KAT’S BLOG
╔══ ❀•°❀°•❀ ══╗
⎯⎯ ୨ about me ୧ ⎯⎯
twenty three. she/her. libra. rafe cameron & clark kent lovebot.
masterlist
KIROKAZE

pixel skylines
Sade Olutola

No title available

shark vs the universe

JVL
occasionally subtle
cherry valley forever

izzy's playlists!

oozey mess
The Bowery Presents
Monterey Bay Aquarium
Sweet Seals For You, Always
$LAYYYTER
trying on a metaphor

No title available
Cosimo Galluzzi

Love Begins
sheepfilms
almost home
seen from Belgium
seen from South Africa
seen from United States

seen from Mexico
seen from South Korea
seen from Nepal
seen from United States

seen from Pakistan

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from Colombia
seen from Spain
seen from Pakistan

seen from Russia

seen from Australia
seen from Philippines

seen from Iraq

seen from Singapore

seen from United Kingdom
@bunnycvnts
KAT’S BLOG
╔══ ❀•°❀°•❀ ══╗
⎯⎯ ୨ about me ୧ ⎯⎯
twenty three. she/her. libra. rafe cameron & clark kent lovebot.
masterlist
this is a nsfw blog not suitable for anyone under the age of eighteen. mostly consists of reblogging but i post sometimes! feel free to send requests/asks or just chat with me. i am fine writing most obx characters & clark kent, so request anyone you’d like,. im also open to other fandoms.
⎯⎯ ୨ will write ୧ ⎯⎯
stepcest brother/sister. ddlg. impact play. roleplay. watersports. dom/sub dynamic, with either character as whichever. mommy kink. daddy kink. dark themes. alcohol and drug usage. death. blood. injuries. mental health topics. dubcon/noncon/cnc. free use. shared. etc.
⎯⎯ ୨ won’t write ୧ ⎯⎯
minors. scat. animals. stepcest with a parental figure.
if there’s something you’d like written but don’t see it listed here, feel free to ask anyway, i’m open minded.
⎯⎯ ୨ disclaimer ୧ ⎯⎯
i’m not too great at remembering to tag warnings so there is a general trigger/content warning for my entire page.
do not translate, copy, share or plagiarize my work on tumblr or any other platform.
this blog is a safe space for everyone. if you have transphobic, homophobic, racist, etc, do not interact. any hateful interactions will be blocked.
⎯⎯ ୨ taglist / anons ୧ ⎯⎯
if you’d like to be tagged in any of the work i post feel free to comment on this post, any of my others or message me. let me know if you are wanting to be tagged for specific characters or general content.
to be an emoji anon, just request it and i will keep track of what is or isn’t taken. i’d love to interact with more of you but i know it’s scary to do so unless you’re anonymous.
i write with the tumblr app so pls ignore any formatting issues i’m really trying my best LMFAO
HIIII
hi gf 🫶🫶
✧˖° 𝐂𝐀𝐋𝐋 𝐌𝐄 𝐘𝐎𝐔𝐑 𝐁𝐔𝐍𝐍𝐘 (𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐂𝐀𝐍 𝐁𝐄 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐁𝐎𝐒𝐒) °˖✧
[ 𝐧𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐧 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 ]
female reader, inclusive language. minors dni.
kinks: age difference, ddlg elements (no daddy kink), dumbification, reader is very ditzy, negan is protective, dom/sub dynamic, fingering, creampie, slightly rough sex, dacryphilia, dirty talk, praise kink, degradation
warnings and triggers: dumb! reader, name-calling, mentions of violence and death, negan is extremely manipulative, bullying, reader is a little insecure, dubcon
word count: 7k
plot with porn, slight alternate universe. slightly dead dove.
It’s beautiful, and Negan’s pretty sure this blind obedience and worship you have for him is the best kind of love he’s ever received. He’d do anything to keep you this docile. This trusting. This dumb, about who he is and what he does. You think he’s the nicest guy in the world, and you’re a sweet little thing. Why would he ever want to change that perception?
It’s funny, because when he was growing up, Negan never wanted to play with dolls.
He was a regular kid. A regular boy, who liked toy cars and dinosaurs, dug in the dirt and killed spiders and dared his friends to eat ants. Threw rocks at squirrels and played pirates and cowboys, stayed outside until the streetlights turned off. Average. Grew up to be above average, sure, but the fundamental parts of what make him a man have been inside of him since day one.
He’s mean. He’s pretty damn selfish, and he’d be the first to admit that. He’s rough, he’s aggressive, and sometimes he gets so mad he swears he can feel his dick chub up in his pants - especially when he hears the sound of another grown man begging, crying, or pleading. It’s not a gay thing, of course - more like a fucked up thing, but he knows he’s not alone in it.
He’s around men all day. Sees them hurt each other, mostly at his orders - but it’s all in good fun. At least for him. Men like that shit. They love to hurt, even if they say they don’t, and the little secret that most women don’t understand is that they like to be the one who’s hurt sometimes. Most of them won’t admit it, but Negan will.
It feels good, to get smacked in the face or to spit a tooth out after a gnarly punch to the cheek (but Negan’s got a dentist under this thumb, so he can enjoy that feeling, he’s lucky, he knows). When his vision gets blurry and his nose bleeds, ribs aching after a good fight - phew. Negan loves that shit. Knows every other man does too.
That excitement, the frustration, all of it spreading through his body like a wildfire until he feels his hand curl into a fist to get his retribution. It’s almost as good as an orgasm, because it makes him feel alive. What’s more human than pain?
Negan Smith is a man, through and through. Always has been, always will be.
Which makes it so funny, such a crazy twist of fate, that his favorite toy is now you.
His perfect, little doll.
Crazy how life works out, huh?
────
When Negan found you, you were all alone.
Well, you thought you were alone.
You were staying at a run-down farm house that Negan’s men found because they were looking for a group of people that tried to fuck him over. A group of scared fucking pathetic excuses for men, which disgusted Negan to no end. He wants to terrify people, sure - gets a thrill, and an erection out of it. But seeing people sweat before he’s even opened his mouth is just infuriating.
What if he was a nice guy? They’d never know. Pretty fucked up, Negan thinks, judging someone based on their appearance.
The group started firing at his men before they even got out of their truck, and then they had to be chased, and when Negan’s men lost them he had to get involved. A few days came and went before they were finally found, and just in perfect time too - because those men must’ve seen that you were staying alone at the house and were planning to fuck you over.
Fuck you too. Negan heard them planning it by some trees about a half a mile away from the house, before he beat in their brains with his bat.
Now, Negan knows he’s a monster. But he’d never gang up on a woman with his men. It’s tasteless. Disgusting. Tacky, deplorable. Weak.
Because him? Well, Negan came on to you all on his own.
His first thought when he found you, completely clueless about the fate that awaited you, on the front porch of a farm house that had surely seen better days, was that you were cute.
Too cute to be alive in this world, living on your own. Negan has a lot of wives, yeah, but they all looked like shit when he found them. He just has an eye for that sort of thing - finding beauty in the things nobody else can see.
He saw it in all those women he forced to be his bride - beauty in their features all dirtied up from time on the road that he knew would be pretty again after a shower and some lip gloss. Beauty, in the blood under the nails of his men, the fragility of human life and the almost unbreakable spirit. Beauty, in all the luxuries he used to take for granted before walkers became a thing and changed everything.
Negan knows beauty when he sees it, and when he saw you, he realized he'd laid his eyes on the most beautiful thing still left in this world.
When you saw him, you didn’t panic. When you saw his men, you didn’t even frown. Instead, on that little porch, you arched an eyebrow and looked at him curiously. You were sitting down on the ground, a pair of tiny, denim shorts on and scuffed up boots. Negan noticed that you had a little flower tucked behind your ear, and he wondered if you were insanely brave or just stupid.
Either way, he was intrigued.
“You alone?” He asked a question that would have alarm bells going on in just about anyone else’s head. But not yours. No, you took it a step further than Negan could’ve anticipated. You stood up, walked to him, and gave him a hug.
Negan thought it was a trap. He really did. Was sure that this was going to be the way he finally died, and goddamnit - maybe he deserved it. Clever fucking asshole, whoever designed this honeypot of a beautiful girl all alone, looking like she was waiting to be rescued.
But it wasn’t a trap.
You were actually happy to see him and his men. You pulled away from the hug and let out a sigh of relief, blowing a piece of hair out of your face with a cute expression. You smiled, and Negan realized how much he missed the look of innocence. He didn't realize how long it'd been since he'd last seen it. “I’m so happy you’re here,” you said, taking the flower out from behind your ear. You handed it to him. “It was so scary being all alone.”
────
You’re beautiful, but that’s the least interesting thing about you. Don’t get Negan wrong though - you are beautiful. Fucking perfect, like a little doll, with soft skin and perky tits and a sweet smile whenever you get your way.
Which makes you perfect for Negan, because you’re also about as brainless as a doll, pretty head all empty, and whatever he tells you to do, whatever he thinks, whatever he wants - you agree. That simple, that smooth. Even Negan was impressed when he realized just how ditzy you were.
He’s not trying to be insulting either. People have different strengths, and using your brain is not one of yours. You’re so fucking hot though, that it doesn’t really matter what you say or do. Your passivity, your cuteness, the big eyed look you give him whenever you’re confused about something he says (which is frequently) - Negan could cum in his pants just thinking about it.
You’re special to him.
The minute he brought you home, he hated the guts of every single one of his wives. Although, maybe hate is too strong of a word. Because Negan doesn't even hate them, truthfully, because he doesn't even think of them. Once he had you in his presence, you took up so much of his time that he was shocked (and pleased) that someone didn’t try to overthrow his position as leader in his absence.
He knew from the minute he had you in his truck, leaving that farm house, that you’d end up meaning a lot to him. The day he found you, he had his men walk around the little house you were staying in, looking for any valuables. There were some, and even though Negan found you charming, he still didn’t know you. Didn’t know if that happy to not be alone thing was an act or not.
He drilled you, asked you questions and tried to scare you a little bit, but it was impossible to frighten you - which frightened him. He’ll admit, you spooked him with your naivety back then. It was creepy as shit.
You just kept giggling, kept standing too close to him, and when Negan finally made his men look through the house, you took a seat on the old couch in the living room. “So nice of them to help me with my stuff. I’ve been alone here since my brother never came back after he went looking for something for us to eat. I’m really lonely. Really hungry too.” It was obvious to Negan at that moment, just how clueless you really were - but it was also really fucking cute.
He’d spent so much time fighting, arguing, forcing - and finally having someone give in without resistance was nice. That day, he found himself sitting back on the couch in front of you, and then you made the move to get up and sit next to him. Clueless. Dangerous, your innocence.
But deep down, in a thought Negan didn’t even want to admit to himself -
It was nice to be around someone who wasn’t scared of him. Someone he didn’t have to force.
“We only just met, kid. Personal space,” he remembers saying, but you just laughed. Sweet and hungry, you said. Negan couldn’t wait to bring you home and feed you. He was already wondering where you would fit in, hating himself for being worried about how the other women would treat you if he threw you in with his wives. Maybe you could teach them a thing or two, about being nice. But then again.
His wives are bitches. Although Negan can’t say he doesn’t understand why.
“You play baseball?” You asked, looking towards his bat that was resting beside his foot while he held onto it. He was in a state of disbelief. He couldn’t understand how someone could be so, so -
“No, honey, I don’t. You pullin’ my leg or something? Or are you really just that,” stupid, he wanted to say. But he didn’t. Because your bottom lip jutted out like you were about to cry, then your eyes filled with tears, and Negan loves to hurt people to see how far he can take it until they try to hurt him back - but with you, he knew you wouldn’t fight back.
Took a lot of the fun out of it, so he quickly changed the subject. It’s only fun to make a beautiful woman cry when it serves a purpose, and Negan didn’t see any purpose in hurting someone as…you know what? He’s got nothing nice to say, he won’t say anything at all.
“How’s this,” he said instead, placing a hand on your knee. Your skin was warm under his palm, soft where his rough fingers touched you. “You come back with us, and you can eat whatever you want. As much as you want. You in?”
Truth be told, Negan planned on bringing you back with him, regardless of if you wanted to come, at this point. Because when he touched your knee, you put your hand on top of his, and that was all it fucking took to disarm him.
Little bunny, not scared of the big bad wolf. Now that’s a fairy tale Negan’s never heard of -
He’s always liked to write his own rules, anyway.
────
Negan calls you his bunny, and you like it, but you think you like being called doll better.
He tells you all the time that you look like a doll. No matter what time of day, no matter what you look like, he’ll never stop giving you that compliment. It always makes your face heat up, and sometimes it even turns you on.
What can you say? You’re a woman, and being by Negan’s side makes you feel more feminine than you’ve ever felt in your entire life.
He treats you like you’re breakable. Gives your forehead kisses, brings you food, takes care of all your needs. The truth is, you’ve always been treated like you’re breakable, but nobody ever acted like they enjoyed having to take care of you. Negan says he’s happy that you need him so much, and you like that.
You like being the kind of woman who gets protected. The kind of woman who gets doted on and adored. Ever since you met Negan, your nails have been clean and your knees have been without a bandage, your tummy has been full - you didn’t think you’d ever feel clean and pretty again, until he swept you off your feet like you always dreamed would happen to you.
Negan has a lot of pet names for you. Bunny, doll - those are just a few. Sometimes you wonder if he even knows your real name, because he never says it. Baby, sweetheart, cutie. Darling. Everytime he opens his mouth to say something in regards to you, something sweet is coming out of it.
You’ve only been with him a few months, but you love him so much you can’t stand it. You want to be around him all the time, but it’s just not possible, he says.
You don’t know what Negan does when he leaves his, yours, the room you both share, because you spend most of your time in there. Sometimes you go out, with him, or with one of his men that you met that day at the farmhouse, but if Negan’s not taking you out, you don’t really want to go anywhere.
You’re happy to stay in the room. There’s books, although you don’t really read…but there’s plenty of things to do to keep yourself busy. Most of the time, you just sleep. Sometimes it’s a little boring, waiting for Negan, but you’re eternally grateful for being able to nap again. Life on the road was scary, stressful.
“You’re not built for life out there, baby,” Negan told you once, which translated to life without me, but it’s not like you disagreed. You were sitting on his lap, your head resting on his shoulder, asking him to tell you about his day. You love the stories he tells you, because they make you feel even more grateful to be somewhere safe.
Negan is so good to you.
You know that Negan is in charge of the place you’re at, and that makes you feel funny, and lucky, to be the woman he chose. You know it’s practically the apocalypse and all, but you’re sure he had a lot of women he could’ve chosen to date. He’s handsome, so handsome, and he’s the nicest, most generous man you’ve ever met.
He gives people jobs, and medical care. He has a system to kill off all the walkers that come too close to the building, and it’s so smart that you know he must’ve come up with it himself. He has so many supporters and people that respect him - which tells you all you need to know, about him being an amazing leader. When he walks in a room, everyone gets quiet, and that makes you feel giddy, knowing the amount of power he holds.
Although, it shouldn’t exactly surprise you. Negan was able to get power over you pretty quickly, but that’s only because you let him. It’s just -
You don’t know how else to be. You’ve always been this way - ditzy, head full of air, dumb. You’ve heard it your entire life, which is maybe why it feels so good to hear Negan call you nice things. To love that you might not be the, what was it your father always said to you? Not the brightest candle on the birthday cake? Not the sharpest tool in the shed?
You know you sound dumb - but you like sounding dumb. You like that Negan is around to think for you, to tell you what to do and when to do it. He tells you what you should be thinking, and you listen.
Negan knows best. You could hardly survive on your own for a week, and look at what he built.
Sometimes though, no matter how strong a leader Negan is, things get hard.
Bad things happen, little bunny, he tells you, patting his lap for you to take a seat. You do, and you look up at him with wide eyes, ready for whatever he plans on telling you. You know it has to be serious, because he didn’t ask you to take your clothes off yet. That’s usually the first thing out of his mouth, whenever he’s back in the room for the night.
Negan tells you that sometimes, people break his rules, and when that happens, they have to be punished. He asks if you heard anything while he was out, any screams or any loud voices - but you shake your head. You arch a brow, curious. “Why?” You ask, and he stares at you for a moment, tongue licking over his bottom lip. Then he grins, and you smile back cluelessly.
“That’s it, huh?” He says, but you know not to reply. You don’t need to. Talking out loud, Negan explained to you.
Sometimes he’s just in shock, is all, about how clueless you really are.
He maneuvers you easily, his little doll, into straddling his lap. Bucks his hips up, so you can feel what you’re doing to him just by existing. He killed three men today, burned the face off of another, and you’re looking at him like he hung all the stars in the sky.
It’s beautiful, and Negan’s pretty sure this blind obedience and worship you have for him is the best kind of love he’s ever received. He’d do anything to keep you this docile. This trusting.
This dumb, about who he is and what he does. You think he’s the nicest guy in the world, and you’re a sweet little thing. Why would he ever want to change that perception?
He reaches his hand between your bodies, to lift up the bottom of the big shirt you’re wearing, his shirt, to feel how wet you are. No panties, because he told you that they don’t exist anymore. Just - they were all taken. He didn’t know if you’d seriously believe that, but you do, and it’s just too good to be true.
“Don’t mean to worry you about all that grown up, scary stuff, honey,” he fakes an apology, loves that your little cunt is ready for him, wet, shaved all proper, sucking his finger in when he starts prodding at your opening. You whine, biting on the inside of your cheek because his fingers are so long and you love the attention after you’ve spent all day alone.
You're not even offended at his little insult. Grown up stuff, as if you're not a full adult yourself. You're too busy focusing on the feeling of his ownership, the fact that you quite literally exist for him, like any good toy does.
Although, be real. Being finger fucked or not, it's unlikely you would've understood that comment was an insult anyway.
It’s your special time together, moments like these, and if it’s even possible - you become more brainless. Let him play with your pussy, let him push you down on the couch, slip his dick inside of you, make you so full that sometimes the feeling scares you a little, but you like it nonetheless.
Your favorite part about the sex is how it feels to be in Negan’s arms after. Warm, body loose, his cum dripping out of you as he tucks you into bed. Back at that farmhouse, all alone, you cried yourself to sleep every night. There were so many scary noises, so much land that you could only imagine the horror that was lurking outside. When your family was alive, you were still scared -
They’d just tell you to shut up. But not Negan.
There’s no fear with Negan, you think, closing your eyes as his arms wrap around you.
You’re the safest you could possibly be. You think about this while your drift off to sleep, but Negan thinks the opposite -
He’s the face of nightmares to more people than he can name, but you cling to him like he’s your savior.
────
“You got any brains in that head? Or is it just filled with ribbons and whatever that frilly shit you’ve got on is called?” Dave, one of the men you hate most in this world, snaps the strap of your tank top against your shoulder so hard that it makes you want to cry. Your eyes fill up with tears, and in typical you fashion, you stomp your foot and use what little strength you have to push him away from you. Your bottom lip trembles.
“Leave me alone,” you whine (beg), arms crossed over yourself protectively when Dave finally steps back.
He’s not alone - a few moments ago, you screamed and the men patrolling the compound heard and came running. But they did nothing to help, and instead, have made you feel bad about screaming at all. As if you could control your reaction to a fucking spider crawling across the toe of your shoe. Brand new shoes, you must add, because don’t these men understand how hard it is to get new shit nowadays?
Don’t they understand how scary and dangerous spiders are?
The honest truth is that it doesn’t cross your mind that these are the same men that risked their life to get you the shoes you’re wearing, but. They don’t have to be so mean.
“No. You’re such a dumbass. Screaming like that’s fuckin’ dangerous,” another man says, and you don’t even know his name but being reprimanded like this makes you cry. Being called a dumbass makes you want to sob. You admit that, yeah, maybe you’re a little airheaded sometimes. Maybe you’re a little clueless, when adjusting to life in this new, yucky world, but fuck - would it kill people to be nice?
Name calling is never the answer.
“I’m not dumb,” you say softly, with no confidence in your voice. You should have known better than to leave the room without asking anyone to escort you.
There’s no rule that says you can’t leave the room, but you’ve been at the sanctuary for months now, and you rarely leave the room you share with Negan unless he’s with you. Out of all the men that work for him - the only ones that treat you decently are the ones that were with him that day they found you at the farmhouse.
The times you do leave the room, everyone treats you so weird. They’re all cruel, whispering about how stupid you are when you walk past, holding Negan’s hand. Or they just stare at you, which makes you feel insecure. It’s even worse when they ask you questions, because no matter how hard you think about the answer, they’re unhappy with it.
You think to a few weeks ago, when you walked past a room with a bunch of women just sitting around. Negan said you weren’t allowed to go in there, but when his back was turned later that day, you walked over there to talk to some of them.
“Negan know you’re here?” One of them asked, looking nervously behind your shoulder. Your brows furrowed, confused.
“Huh? Uh, no, but it’s okay. I just never see any other women here, I,” but she cut you off, and you heard hushed whispers in the corner of the room where a small group of women sat together.
“You should go,” she said, dismissing you, and that was the last time you left the room. In the room, you’re safe.
You’ve got things to do, and a big collection of stuff that makes you happy that Negan got for you. Clothes, magazines, even if they are old. Purses and things to color with, to paint with. You keep pretty busy most days. Plus, his side of the bed smells like him, and you love to nap next to it when he’s not around.
You only left the room today because Negan didn’t come back last night, and you’re worried about him and very upset and lonely.
You walked around the sanctuary, wondering where he could possibly be, when a spider crawled across your shoe and, well. Here you are.
“A spider isn’t a fuckin’ emergency. Jesus fuck, I swear, Negan’s a sick son of a bitch for even fucking you. ‘S like you got a problem or something,” Dave says, and you wish you could just walk away and run back to the room, where you’d be safe, surrounded by all the things that make you happy - but they’re all blocking your path.
“Yeah, man,” the other one says. You wish you weren’t so bad with names. “Scared of a spider but not scared of the fuckin’ walkers outside,” he scoffs, and somehow you find it in you to defend yourself. You wish you could say more, but you just can’t. It’s so frustrating, not being able to come up with anything to say on the spot.
“Walkers used to be human. Spiders are icky bugs. I’m scared of bugs, not humans. I didn’t mean to scream,” but nobody is listening to you.
“It’s not right, Negan fuckin’ you. Weird as shit. You got something wrong with you? Dropped on your head as a baby? Can’t feel right fuckin’ a dumbass doll, you’re real cute though,” and he just goes on and on while the other men laugh, and you can’t help it, tears are pouring.
“I just want to find Negan. Where is he?” You try to wipe your eyes, hating yourself for being such a big baby. Hating yourself, for not paying better attention to the layout of your new home when Negan gave you a tour, because you were so focused on the feeling of holding his hand, that you paid no attention to almost everything else. You hate how dependent on him you are, and you wonder if he hates it too.
Maybe he’s been gone because he’s sick of you. Maybe he’s going to bring you back to the farmhouse, because he doesn’t like you anymore. Maybe everyone else told him why they don’t like you, and now he believes them, and he’s such a good leader that -
Footsteps, and then you hear the slow, deliberate chuckle you’ve come to know so well. You’d recognize Negan anywhere, even with your eyes closed. He rounds the corner, behind Dave and the other men, and they scramble like they’re stepping on hot coals with bare feet, making room for him.
“Ohhh, no no no,” he says, voice like honey, and you wonder why. You wonder why he’s happy, until it clicks in your brain that this might be the sarcasm your brother used to always talk about. “See, I might let a lotta things go. But talking to her like that? That’s just beggin’ for a lesson in respect.”
Negan doesn’t yell. Just tilts his head, eyes narrowing in on the men who were just being big old meanies to you. Your crying stops, but you’re so upset that you don’t even run to Negan like you normally would. You look down, towards your shoe, where Negan uses the tip of his bat to kill the spider that wandered off.
“Go to our room, bunny. You know how to get back there, don’t you, sweet girl?”
You don’t, not really, and you must freeze for long enough that Negan takes his eyes off the men and shakes his head. Then his eyes focus on you, and he nods in the direction to go.
“That way, baby,” he says with a sigh, and then you scamper off.
────
Negan’s pissed -
It’s been a long time since he’s felt this emotion, but the truth is that he’s pissed at himself.
He should have known better than to leave you alone overnight. He didn’t intend to be gone so long, but shit happened that he had to handle, and you’d been so easy to manage since you arrived. So good. So happy and at peace with what he gives you, eager for isolation in a way that even surprised him.
He didn’t think you’d even notice if he was gone, but that was his mistake - because the minute he found you back in the room, crying your eyes out again, he set his bat by the door and hoped to god that you were dumb enough to not notice the literal pieces of brain stuck to it. Dave, and the others who were dumb enough to fuck with you?
They were handled, and Negan finds it kind of funny that they had the nerve to insult your intelligence. As if speaking to you like that wasn’t about the stupidest, most suicidal thing a man at the sanctuary could do.
“I’m so sorry, Negan. I don’t want to get anyone in trouble,” you sob, even as he sits down beside you and pulls your tiny frame into his lap. You latch onto him, sniffling and shaking your head, obviously disappointed at the way you acted.
You’re such a good girl, that even when you don’t break the rules, you’re still worried about getting into trouble. Desperate for his approval, eager to please, eyes that look like that when they’re filled with tears.
Jesus fucking -
Negan’s painfully hard, and he’s ready to take his cock out and tell you to lick it, bunny, yeah, like a lollipop, but he’s got to make you feel better first. His sweet girl, his best girl, worried that he might be mad at her.
“You’re not in trouble, baby, you know that? Did nothing wrong. Dave and the others will be taken care of, don’t you worry,” he rubs your back with one big hand, doesn’t even try to mask the fake concern and damn near baby talk just to make you feel better. Anyone else would be able to see right through it, but not you.
Fuck, even that thought makes him harder.
“I don’t know why they don’t like me, but,” you stutter out. “It’s not a big deal. Guess I’m just being a baby, I just missed you, and I got lost, and then there was the spider and,” Negan has to stop you there.
“Not a big deal?” he echoes you, voice low and no longer sugar sweet. “Baby, someone made you cry. That is a big deal. That’s a fucking world-ending deal.”
Negan’s never felt this way about a woman. Protective. Sure, he’s felt possessive about his wives, will burn the face off of any fucking bastard who tries to touch them even if he’s ignoring them, but he could care less what actually happens to them.
But you? Knowing that you were lonely. Lost, all dumb and cute wandering around the sanctuary. It was risky, he’ll admit, to have you think it’s alright for you to just walk around freely. What if you saw something that changed the way you thought about him? What if you hurt yourself, what is someone tried to touch you? He makes a mental note to think of some excuse to have you stay in the room from now on, unless he’s with you. Something to scare you.
Just thinking about those fucking pieces of shit upsetting you - he might have to dig their decaying corpses out of the guts of the walkers he fed them to, just to kill them again.
You’re nervous. He can tell, by how tense you are on his lap. Wordlessly, he grabs your hips and forces you to sit, enjoys the feeling of his bulge bumping up against the thin fabric that hides your cunt. No more underwear - fucking genius of him.
“Look, honey,” he starts, sighing again as if it’s hard for him to say this. “I wouldn’t hurt a fly. You know that -”
“You killed a spider, though. That’s kind of like a fly.”
Are you fucking serious? Negan ignores that. At least you’re not crying anymore.
“Baby, I don’t want to hurt anyone, but anyone messing with you needs to have some consequences,” you’re pouting, and you look like you’re about to cry again, so he changes the subject. That’s always easy to do with you, and he feels a rush of affection for his sweet, dumb girl.
Gently, he pushes you off his lap so he can stand, then he grabs your hand to lead you to the bed. He takes your clothes off first, sitting on the edge of the bed while you’re standing between his legs, and he rubs his hands up and down your sides.
So soft. So perfect, your cute little skirt falling to the floor. He helps you step out of it because he knows how clumsy you are, and when your breasts are bare he grabs both of them in his hands, rubs his thumbs over your nipples, lets the sexy sounds you make go straight to his dick.
“Where were you, Negan?” You ask, and that surprises him. Takes him aback, because you never ask him questions like that. If you were any other woman, he might think that you were trying to catch him in a lie or something - but because you’re you, he just leans in and kisses you, fists a hand in the back of your hair while he does it, a little roughly.
You told him once, that he was too rough, and he told you that all men are like that if they really like a woman. That’s all he had to say. You believed him. Even asked him after that, on a night he was all gentle, if he still liked you.
His dick gets harder, if possible, thinking about it.
“You don’t need to worry your little head about that, alright? I’ll be honest with you, baby - I’ll probably need to go out again tonight,” he ignores your frown by standing, pushing you down on the bed. You’re on your stomach, and then he pats you on the ass, and you’re so good that you remember what that means. What you’re supposed to do. You get on all fours, and you don’t even whine like usual when he pushes down on your back to get you to arch.
You don’t question him further, but maybe that’s because he takes his belt off, unzips his pants, takes his dick out and gets behind you on the bed. He runs the head of his cock, leaking, between your folds, grins at the way you’re trying to suck him in. Greedy little thing, how badly you want his cock.
He presses in a little, just to tease you, and you make small noises and move your hips a little. “What a good girl,” he talks out loud, but he knows that his girl likes a lot of praise. “Doesn’t matter how long I keep you on a shelf, dolly, does it? You’d be here, waiting for me. Ready for me, however I want you. Fuck,” he groans, when he bottoms out inside of you.
Your pussy is better than all of his wives combined, but maybe that’s just because you’re his. His to break in, his to mold to his own liking. His to fuck, his to keep, his girl, his toy, his doll. Those other women - they weren’t even his to start with, which was a little fun, part of the appeal - but it’s nothing like this. Nothing is as good as this.
Negan fucks you, and you take it. Honestly, it used to freak him out a little, how submissive you are. Just laying there, however he asks you to, keeping quiet if not for the little noises you make. You cum fast, whenever he touches your clit or finds that spot inside of you, and he knows it’s because you never touch yourself.
He asked you once, if you play with yourself when he’s gone, but you looked at him like he was crazy. “Don’t know how to,” you said, all embarrassed, but Negan wants to keep you that way. Like a pot that boils only for him, his little magic lamp. A few thrusts here, his fingers or a lick there and - boom. Squeezing his cock so tight it feels like it’s about to break off. Perfect.
He cums deep inside of you, hopes that one day he’ll be able to knock you up, but he’s still a little nervous about how you’d be as a mother. Maybe he could get one of his wives to help out if that happened, or maybe -
He pulls his dick out of you, sweaty and spent, trying to screw his head back on straight. Maybe he should not even be thinking about starting a family right now. He’s got enough on his plate as is, especially when you turn around and look at him with hearts in your eyes, making grabby hands at him that just look too innocent when you’ve got his spunk leaking out of your pussy.
Negan lays down with you, and you lay your head on his chest, drawing hearts and little shapes with your finger on his skin while he catches his breath.
“Bunny,” he warns after a few minutes, and you look towards him, position yourself on your stomach with your hands flat on his chest, your head balanced on top of them. You’re looking at him like he’s the sun, and shit if it's not waning on his evil streak just a little bit. You’re fucking precious.
“I don’t want to leave you, but I have some business to take care of,” and then your happy look fades.
Even so, you try to snuggle closer, until he literally just pulls you closer.
“I don’t want you to get hurt. What if someone hurts you, and you never come back?” Your voice is quiet, sad, and Negan almost blows his entire cover right there, almost wants to tell you that there’s no bigger monster than him just to tame your anxiety.
Instead, he changes the story. Tells you that there’s some insane guy out there, with a group of people who are taking supplies away from the sanctuary. They want to hurt people, they want to hurt him, but he’s arranging a peaceful talk and hopefully, they’ll agree. He’ll have plenty of backup, of course, and you know how good I am at staying calm, honey, and then you’re at ease, kissing him all sloppy because you miss him already, and really, it’s a perfect send off.
“Good girl,” he tells you later, when you make it easy for him to leave. You don’t give him any shit. After fucking you, he spent a few hours just playing with you. Making you try on some of the new clothes he found you, he did a new puzzle with you (you’re surprisingly good at puzzles, and he’s impressed), and then he counted how many fingers you could take in your sweet little cunt before cumming (four).
You had good quality time together, which is why his praise means so much. But who are you kidding: Negan’s praise is the most important thing in the world to you.
When he says goodbye, he makes you promise (pinky promise) to stay in the room. That someone will bring you food, but he’ll be back in the morning. You promise, stand up on your tip toes when he teases you by holding his hand higher than you can reach, but you end up grabbing his closed fist and you press a kiss to his outstretched pinky. Then you kiss him, and he asks you to keep his bed warm. Stay pretty for him, he says, shutting the door. Keep bein’ sweet.
When the door locks behind him, Negan thinks about you the entire way to the car, even with his men following him. He should feel bad about the way he treats you, but he doesn’t.
He tells you stories, half-truths painted in bright colors. You think he keeps people safe, that he’s a good person who does things for the greater good, and you’re always amazed that he’s willing to protect people like you, who can’t do anything without someone else calling the shots.
It’s not so wrong though, he thinks, wanting to keep you in the dark. Someone like you deserves an opportunity to stay soft. If anything, he’s doing you a favor, keeping you sheltered like this.
You stay soft, you stay blind to the cold, hard truth about the fucked up world around you. About the man you share your bed with.
He’ll kill and hurt and do whatever he has to do to survive, and because he finds a thrill in it - and you'll stay locked up like a pretty doll on a shelf, spending your days applying lotion and trying on pretty dresses, doing your puzzles and looking through your magazines. Dumb and oblivious and waiting on him to give you a purpose. Perfect.
Negan’s not a romantic, but he thinks that there’s something safe about not knowing the truth. Something kind of beautiful about believing in the myth of a good man.
That night, before Negan steps out of his trailer, before he lines up every member of the fucking group he’s been itching to put in their place for much too long now, he looks in his pocket for the picture of you that he snapped on a polaroid camera. Pretty, sweet, sitting on his couch in a pink tank top and a little white skirt.
You’re beautiful, and you think he’s good.
If he looks hard enough at you, he wonders if he’ll start to convince himself of it too.
Negan Smith is a bad man, he knows - but he thinks you might be sweet enough for the both of you.
six months
clark kent x editor!reader
Summary: Sequel to Yes, Ma'am. You and Clark have been dating for six months, and he's been acting... weird.
Word Count: 14.9k
Content: 18+, smut, jealous!clark, reader is still mean and clark is still a disaster and a yearner, drinking, piv sex (unprotected, wrap it before you tap it friends), oral (m!receiving & f!receiving), edging, clark whimpers some more, bitches need to communicate, no use of y/n, douchebag coworker
Link to Yes, Ma'am
To Read on AO3
Masterlist
Daily Planet, Metropolis – 10:42 AM
The day is already well underway at the Daily Planet, the newsroom moving like it is alive—a body constantly in motion, inhaling and exhaling within every moment. Employees pace the floors like writhing organs; the ebb and flow of chatter is a steady heartbeat that thrums throughout. Everyone moves with purpose, like a well-oiled machine.
You, however, feel like a squeaky wheel in the complicated mechanism that is the Daily Planet.
“Hey, do you have that draft for me yet?” Lois asks as she sidles next to your desk, coffee cup firmly in hand, no doubt filled with a noxious concoction of the break room coffee and an inordinate amount of pure granulated sugar. Her mouth, which had been tilted up into a smile, falls as she glances down at your desk.
It’s like a twister tore through the editor block and specifically targeted your workspace. Paper drafts are strewn across the surface in various stages of the editing process, several of which are stained with coffee or some other food matter and crinkled as though you had been trying to edit on the go. Both of your computer monitors are covered in Post-it notes that barely leave a fraction of the screen visible, with little reminders for yourself (a few of which Lois can see are already past the deadline). She notices that the light on your desk phone is blinking steadily red, and the number next to the voicemail count makes her physically ill.
You’re currently in the middle of scrounging around in the mess, lifting heaps of folders and papers, clearly looking for something, when she makes her way over. “I can come back later…” Lois offers as she starts to inch away.
“I’m looking for my pen,” you grumble, leaning over to scan underneath your desk in case it fell onto the floor.
Lois immediately zeroes in on your signature blue gel pen tucked into your haphazard bun (along with several others). “Uh,” she starts gaining your attention, and when you glance up at her, she points to the top of her head.
You reach up, patting your head once, then twice, before you feel the pens sticking out of your hair. You let out a long, exasperated sigh as you pluck one from your hair. “I’m so sorry, I meant to get this to you yesterday,” you apologize as you grab a draft, one thankfully with no coffee stains on it, and hold it out to Lois.
As Lois grabs the packet from you, she finally takes in your appearance. You hadn’t bothered with much makeup today, just a bit of concealer that barely covered the bags under your eyes and blush, so you didn’t look as dead as you felt. Normally, your outfits were well put together, but the button-up you were wearing was wrinkled, and your slacks had remnants of today’s breakfast on them from when you spilled it all over your lap. You didn’t have time to go home and change, so you were left to walk around with stains on your pants.
In short, you look like a hot mess.
“Do you know when they’re going to hire a new editor?” Lois asks, leaning up against your desk as she takes a sip of her coffee, grimacing a bit as she swallows it down. “They can’t just expect you to take on the workload of two people forever.”
Your lips twist into a sneer. “It feels like that’s exactly what they expect,” you mutter. Tom, the sports editor, had quit on the spot nearly three weeks ago after another one of his blowouts with Steve. “Apparently, they’ve interviewed several people, but none of them ‘felt like the right fit.” You made a face as you threw up quotation marks, sinking back into your seat in what you and Lois would agree was definitely not a pout.
Lois groans. “Ugh, that sucks.”
“Tell me about it, I’m drowning,” you lament as you gesture to your desk. “And I hate sports writing.”
“Yeah, well, I imagine dealing with Steve so much now, you realize why Tom quit,” Lois snorts.
“He is a nightmare of a human being,” you deadpan and hold up one of the drafts Steve had given you late last evening. There is not a millimeter more room in the margins for any more notes, so you had to start writing on the back. “Look at this. This man has been working here since I was in high school. What the fuck is this?”
Lois’s nose scrunches up as she cringes. “Any big plans for the weekend to look forward to at least? Isn’t yours and Clark’s six-month anniversary coming up?”
You blanch a bit, your mouth pursing as if you had tasted something sour. “Lois, we’re adults, who celebrates month anniversaries besides teenagers?”
She rolls her eyes despite the smile on her face. “Please, as if Boy Wonder wouldn’t be celebrating the days if given the chance.” You give a half-hearted shrug, biting the inside of your lip to keep yourself from saying anything else as you grab another of the endless drafts that have accumulated on your desk. Lois, ever the astute reporter, picks up on the fact that you're signaling this is the end of the conversation. “I’ll let you get back to it. Let me know if I can help you with anything, okay?” She gives a small smile and taps the folder on your desk before walking away.
“Thanks, Lois,” you call out, eyes already focusing on reading the article you picked up, though your brain can’t seem to process any of the words on the page as you think about your boyfriend, Clark Kent, who is once again mysteriously absent from the bullpen.
Clark Kent, for all intents and purposes, is the perfect boyfriend. He is attentive, always knowing exactly when you need an extra coffee for an afternoon pick-me-up or showing up at your doorstep with a bag of your favorite takeout after a particularly crappy day of work. He is kind, showering you with compliments and lending you a listening ear for when you need to vent. He is respectful, holding doors open and making sure you always walk on the inside of the sidewalk when you’re together.
Your sex life is also nothing to sneeze at, but that’s just a bonus.
The problem is that Clark has been acting weird in the last couple of weeks. He has been so dodgy about his whereabouts, getting up and leaving even in the middle of dates with no explanation other than a hasty ‘UhIgottago’. When you question him about it, he gives a noncommittal shrug or tries to change the subject. So far, you’ve been unwilling to break the bliss of the honeymoon phase by pushing and possibly initiating your first fight as a couple, because, besides his sudden dodginess, things have been really good.
If he were any other person, you would think he was cheating on you, but this is Clark Kent, the man who could barely say a coherent sentence to you until nearly six months ago and still gets tongue-tied when you wear a particularly short skirt or low-cut top.
And really, you already knew he was Superman, so what could he possibly be hiding that is a bigger secret than that?
You sigh, looking up at the clock on the wall, realizing it has been ten minutes since Lois left you to your devices, and you haven’t edited a single line of this article. Clark Kent better get it together because you can’t spend all your time ruminating on him and his oddities when you have a mountain of work to catch up on.
Said boyfriend wouldn’t show up for another hour, looking as frantic and frazzled as usual, though when his eyes meet yours from across the room, a broad, dimpled smile spreads across his face. You curse the way your heartbeat speeds up at the sight of him, how instinctively you feel yourself perk up. It makes you crinkle your nose up and frown; however, one look at your sour face, and Clark is making a beeline for your desk.
“Hey, sweetheart,” he greets lowly as he presses a kiss to the top of your head, careful to avoid the spiked crown of pens you have going on, before placing the cup of coffee he was holding down onto your desk, your name and a lopsided heart written on the side in his chicken scratch handwriting. When you mutter out your own lackluster greeting, he drops to perch on the edge of your desk, careful not to disturb the precariously placed files. “What’s wrong?”
The internal debate of whether you want to get into it with your boyfriend at work is a quick one, so instead, you gesture to the pile of articles. “If they don’t hire another editor soon, I’m going to quit, and then all of this will be Connie’s problem.”
(Across the way, Connie gives you a startled look that you don’t acknowledge.)
Clark laughs. “You love it too much here to quit.” He states it as if it were a fact. You don’t know why, but that makes you stew a bit. Maybe because he obviously knows you so well, and you only know him well enough to know he’s being strange. “Besides, you know I’d be lost without you to yell at me about deadlines.” His hand reaches out to play with a tendril of hair that has fallen loose from your bun, tucking it behind your ear.
You melt a bit as his thumb traces your jawline. Damn him. “Yeah, you’re right,” you grumble, fighting the urge to cross your arms like you’re a petulant toddler throwing a fit, though you very much wanted to.
“Wanna do takeout and a movie tonight?” he proposes.
“Only if we get to watch a horror movie,” you counter, and you watch as his face puckers at your suggestion. You reach up, tugging at the lapels of his suit jacket hard enough to feel yourself rolling closer to him in your chair. You tilt your chin up at him, pouting your lips and batting your lashes in a way that has the heat spreading up Clark’s neck; you can see the red rise to his ears. Your hand settles under his suit jacket, resting just above the waistband of his slacks, your thumb rubbing circles against his wrinkled shirt, feeling the warmth of him beneath. “Don’t worry, I’ll hold you if you get scared,” you tease as you lean up.
He stoops lower, eyes flickering down to your mouth, looking like he wants to do nothing more than kiss you right now, and when he starts to bow his head, you settle back in your chair, retracting your hand from him, a shit-eating grin on your face when you hear him let out a little whine. “C’mon.”
“Shoo,” you urge with a wave of your hand. “I have work to do, and you’re distracting.”
That has him smiling smugly. “Oh, I’m distracting?”
You give him a deadpan look. “Immensely,” you admit as you turn away from him, though out of the corner of your eye, you watch him leave with a bit more pep in his step, a little smirk settling on your face.
And that’s how you find yourself that night cozied up on your couch with Clark Kent, cuddled against you like he isn’t a 6’4” behemoth of a man, his hands covering his face. Empty takeout boxes line the coffee table, and your glass of wine is long forgotten as you watch Clark peeking out from behind his fingers whenever he thinks the scary parts of the movie are over. You’re desperately trying not to laugh at the man.
“It’s scary, okay!”
“Clark, you fight monsters the size of skyscrapers,” you try to reason, but he isn’t having it, shrinking even more into the couch.
“Yeah, and creepy possessed dolls are scarier,” he mutters, voice muffled by his hands as he quickly covers his face again when the doll’s face pops up on screen.
You decide to take pity on the poor man, reaching for the remote to turn the movie off before resting against the back of the couch, grinning at Clark like the Cheshire Cat. “Do you wanna watch something more your speed?” you ask, voice going up an octave like you’re talking to a child. “Maybe The Little Mermaid or Cinderella?” You reach up and pinch his cheek.
“Oh, you are so not funny,” he grumbles as he grabs you, his hands firm on your waist, before tossing you back onto the couch so you’re lying down against the pillows. You don’t even have the opportunity to act scandalized because his mouth is on yours, pressing kisses to your lips. “You’re so mean, you know that?” He states in between the short pecks.
You smirk up at him. “You love it,” you tease, causing Clark to stop and pull back.
His face softens as he stares down at you, mouth opening like he’s going to say something, but the loud trill of his ringtone cuts him off. He immediately grabs his phone, looking down at the screen and frowning.
“I gotta go,” he declares as he dislodges himself from you, hopping over the back of the couch.
You hastily sit up, staring at him incredulously. “Clark, seriously?”
He presses a chaste kiss to the corner of your mouth as he grabs his suit jacket and bag from the other side of your couch. “I’m so sorry, I’ll make it up to you.”
You want to say something. To yell at him and make a big fuss, but instead, you swallow down your feelings and nod. “Okay.”
And then he’s off. You hear your apartment door shut behind him, and you’re left alone. You let out a frustrated sigh before getting up, shutting off the TV, and starting to clean up all the takeout containers. The silence of your apartment seems suffocating now.
For a brief second, you wonder if it will always feel like this.
Daily Planet, Metropolis – 7:47 AM
A week later, after receiving half a dozen apology coffees, two bouquets of all your favorite flowers, and being bent over your kitchen counter, suffice to say, Clark had made up for ditching you on your movie night.
It is still early in the morning, and you’re once again chained to your desk by the sheer number of articles you need to edit when Perry walks over to you with a man you have never seen before. Tall, blond, with a friendly enough face.
As Perry tells the man your name, you peer back and forth between the two of them. “If you aren’t going to tell me this is the new editor, consider this my two weeks.” Even you don’t know if you’re joking or not at this point.
The man gives a polite laugh while Perry looks at you sharply, pointing at you with his unlit cigar as if it’s a warning. “I’m Ian, and yes, I’m the new sports editor,” the man—Ian—introduces himself as he holds out his hand for you to shake.
Your entire body seems to deflate, most of the tension of the last few weeks leaving your body in an instant as you reach out to shake his hand. “Oh, thank God,” you mutter in relief.
“You’ll be teaching Ian the ropes,” Perry informs before turning to look at Ian. “You’re in good hands. She’s one of the best in the business.” He wraps his knuckles on the edge of your desk before heading back to his office. You almost roll your eyes at the very typical Perry move of dropping the newbie off to be someone else’s problem.
(He’d done the same thing to Cat on your first day.)
You quickly grab an empty seat from one of the nearby desks and roll it over so Ian can sit next to you at yours. “Okay, so, jumping right into it because I’ve been drowning in work since our previous sports editor quit.” You grab a few of the articles Steve has submitted to you, some of which are partially edited and some that you haven’t started yet. “I make all the writers submit a hard copy of their drafts; you don’t have to do that, it’s just what I prefer.”
You flip open one of the edited pieces to show all the markups. “I am sure I don’t need to tell you how to edit, but you will have your hands full working with Steve, who is the sportswriter. The man loves a run-on sentence,” you warn, earning an exceedingly apparent forced laugh from him. It’s sharp and loud, startling you a bit.
“What do you usually edit for?” he asks.
“Features,” you inform. “And I will be happy to be back in my lane as will the poor journalists whose articles I’ve been keeping hostage.” You hand over the stack of manila folders to him. “I’ll let you read through some of these, feel free to write on the drafts and edit them how you want. I can have Steve send over the shareable links for you, if you’d prefer to do your editing on the computer.”
He grabs the folders, smiling with too many teeth. “Nah, I think I’ll try it your way, I’m kind of into the old school style.” He winks, and you school your face into a neutral expression, biting the inside of your cheek to keep yourself from grimacing.
“Let me know if you have any questions. I’m going to finally work on these features that have been sitting on my desk for the better part of the week,” you say as you very politely push his chair in the direction of the empty desk.
When Clark enters the Daily Planet, barely on time, his heart flutters seeing you sitting at your desk, as pretty as you always are, and looking far less harried than you have in previous weeks. It’s when an unfamiliar man leans over from the desk next to yours that Clark stops short. He watches the interaction briefly, not caring that others must walk around him.
You read the papers the man had handed you, pointing something out and saying, “I wouldn’t let him keep this in personally,” and the man seems to nod, a smile on his face that Clark doesn’t quite like as he stares at you and not at the paragraph you’re clearly pointing to.
“Who is that?” Clark questions before he even sits down at his desk. Jimmy pops up from behind his monitor, glancing in the direction Clark had tilted his head to.
“New sports editor,” Jimmy informed. “Just started this morning.” It was unfortunate for Clark that Jimmy is as keen as he is because he catches Clark’s lingering stare. “Uh oh, what’s that look for?”
Clark shakes his head as he sinks into his seat. “Nothing,” he says quickly.
Jimmy’s eyebrows rise on his forehead, but his mouth remains sealed, obviously choosing not to press the issue. That doesn’t stop him from making a mental note about his friend’s strange behavior.
The morning meeting that concludes an hour later confirms that the man who seems to be now attached to your hip is indeed the new sports editor, Ian Chandler. By lunchtime, you stroll over to the writer block, a stack of folders in your hands that you’re giving out like presents on Christmas morning while profusely apologizing for the delay. However, most of the other writers wave you off, knowing the amount of work you’d been saddled with. You save Clark’s for last.
You slide onto his desk, holding the folder out to him. “Here’s that Luthor article,” you announce. “I’m sorry it took so long.”
“Thoughts?” Clark asks as he accepts the folder, placing it down in front of him before he gazes back up at you. Even after six months of dating, he can still feel the thrill of adrenaline coursing through him just being this close to you. His ears heating up as your ankle brushes against his knee.
“You can read my edits,” your mouth curves into a teasing smile.
He rolls his eyes as he settles back into his chair. “Your non-editor thoughts,” he clarifies, because even as scathing and blunt as you can be in your edits, he knew there were comments you withheld for the sake of professionalism.
You cross your legs and tap at your chin as though you’re thinking. “Personally, I don’t think I could’ve refrained from calling him a bald-headed bitch, so I admire your restraint.”
You hear a choking noise and glance back to see Jimmy desperately covering his mouth and pushing back away from his desk to avoid sputtering coffee all over his freshly printed photos. Clark is doing his best to hide the grin that’s working its way onto his face, an odd mixture of amusement and pride glinting in his eyes. “I think Perry would have a few words with both you and me if that made it into the article.”
You wink at him, and Clark feels his face flush from the simple gesture. “I’d protect you from Perry, don’t worry.” And then you lower your voice, pretending to clean some lint off his suit jacket as you lean forward. “So, what are the odds I can have you to myself tonight?”
Clark loses focus, gaze flickering down to your glossy lips and the fact that he could smell the strawberry flavoring. His eyes flutter closed, and he can feel you bend down closer, your lips almost touching, until your name is yelled from across the bullpen.
You perk up and you’re on your feet in an instant, though your hand is still lingering on Clark’s shoulder. Ian is making his way over to you, a grin on his face. “Sorry to interrupt,” he apologizes, and Clark’s eyes narrow a bit; the man’s jovial tone does nothing to indicate he’s sorry at all. “I had a few questions I want to go over with you about this draft, if you have the time.”
You give a small imperceivable sigh, your grip tightening just a bit on Clark, before your eyes slide back over to him, hopeful. “I’ll see you tonight?” you ask, softly so no one else can hear.
He reaches up to grab the hand on his shoulder, rubbing his thumb over the top, admiring the softness for a moment before letting go. “Yeah, tonight.”
You smile before turning back to Ian, grabbing the draft that was in his hands without another word. Clark doesn’t miss the glance that Ian sends back to him, not smug, but curious, maybe, and he tries to swallow the ugly feeling that settles in his throat when he sees how close Ian walks next to you.
Your Apartment, Metropolis – 1:13 AM
You’re disappointed, but not wholly surprised, when Clark ends up cancelling because of an extradimensional monster emerging through a rift with a gaggle of buddies later that evening. You, maybe, spend the night unhealthily coping with a bottle of your favorite wine and end up crying over Moulin Rouge before planting yourself in bed and falling asleep.
It’s the dead of night when Superman flies to a nondescript apartment building, easily letting himself into the sliding doors of a balcony that has been left unlocked a few floors up.
(Clark will have a conversation with you another day about the importance of always making sure your doors and windows are locked at night; you never know what kind of prowler could be hiding in the darkness.)
He finds you curled up on your bed asleep, not even under the covers, and he doesn’t pretend not to notice the tear stains on your cheeks, his thumb tracing down them before he flops down on the bed behind you after sliding his boots off. He drags your form to him, and you give a little whine in your sleep at being disturbed, before covering you both with his cape.
As he holds you, guilt weighs down on him.
You wake up in the early hours of the morning before the sun has risen, the weight of an arm is heavy around your waist, and your heart simmers; the affection you feel for the man attached to the arm is overwhelming. The soft snores you’ve grown used to over the last few months are comforting, and you sink back into Clark’s embrace, wrapping his arm further around you, letting yourself drift off back to sleep.
You stir again with the light peeking through the curtains of your bedroom, a warm body still next to you, though you’ve wiggled out of his grip in your sleep and are curled up facing him. The room is silent. “If I open my eyes and you’re staring at me, I’m going to smack you,” you mumble into your drool-stained pillow.
Clark’s laugh envelops you like the feeling of being home; it is a sense of belonging, a safety that feels like permanence, aching deep within your bones, and love felt even in the stillness. “How did you know I was awake?”
“You snore when you sleep,” you inform as you peek an eye open and see the bright blue eyes of your boyfriend staring back at you. In the haziness of the morning light, he’s the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen. There’s an ache deep in your ribcage.
He dares to look scandalized by your accusations. “I do not,” he asserts and burrows deeper into his pillow, inching closer to you.
You raise an eyebrow. “You do too.” And then you press a light smack to his chest, not with any real force, not like you could hurt him anyway, not physically. “What time did you get in last night?” You give a little stretch, feeling a few joints crack and pop, before propping yourself up on one elbow.
“A little after one,” he says as he does the same, practically nose to nose with you.
“Didn’t want to take the suit off?” You ask, tracing a finger down the seams of the fabric. You’ll get on him another day about wearing the suit to bed; you just want to live in this peace for a while.
“Just wanted to hold you,” Clark admits earnestly, and there’s a comfortable silence that spreads between the two of you for a moment before you’re moving, capturing his lips with yours, past the point of caring about morning breath or messy hair.
You push him back down against the crumpled pillows, straddling his waist, not breaking your kiss. His hands feel hot against your skin as they bunch up the oversized T-shirt you wore to bed, grabbing at your breasts. His touch is almost as desperate as you as you lean into it, moaning into his mouth as he tweaks your nipple in a way he knows you like. You reward him with a brush of your core against him. He can feel your heat, and he debates ripping away your flimsy underwear so he can plunge his fingers into your pussy.
Before he can act on those impulses, though, you pull back slightly to catch your breath, and an odd thought strikes you as you see Clark with mussed hair dressed in his Superman suit. There are so many sides of Clark Kent you’re not sure you’ve seen yet, but you desperately want to.
You hope you get to.
With eyes half-lidded, he reaches up and grabs the side of your face to mash your mouths together once more, tilting his hips up into your core. The familiar feeling of him, hard and hot beneath you, has you growing wet as you grind down onto him wantonly, breath catching in your throat when your clit drags against him.
He starts to sit up, briefly letting go of you, and you scramble off him as he begins to take off his suit, starting with his cape and then his trunks, but as he pulls them down, you begin to laugh at the sudden realization that you’ve never seen him putting on or taking off his suit before.
He looks distraught, or even embarrassed, as he pauses. “What?”
“I’m so sorry,” you apologize in between giggles, covering your mouth with your hand. “I just—I don’t know how I expected your suit to function, but—” More laughter that has Clark rolling his eyes even as a grin works its way onto his face and he pries your hand from your face to replace it with his mouth, trying to kiss away your giggling.
Then your phone alarm starts to go off, causing you both to stop. Well, at least you do. Clark is now kissing his way down your neck when you pull away, ignoring the whine that escapes him.
You press a quick kiss to the corner of his mouth that he tries to chase, but you’re out of reach before he can. “I’m going to get ready for work,” you declare as you shimmy off the bed.
“But—”
You send him a grin over your shoulder as you make your way towards your bathroom, the door closing behind you with finality.
Clark lies there for a few minutes as he hears your shower turn on, trying to will away his hard-on before he also gets up. Though the thought of you, wet and naked, just fifteen feet away, doesn’t make it easy, especially when the imprint of your body hot against his is so fresh on his mind.
Forty minutes later, Clark is dressed in some extra clothes he had left at your place during the second month of dating.
(The fact that you have cleared out a drawer in your dresser for his stuff causes a dopey grin to spread on his face whenever he thinks about it.)
He is clanging around in your kitchen, making you a proper breakfast since he knows you’re often too busy in the morning to grab anything other than a granola bar or a little parfait from the coffee shop on your way to work, otherwise you’d often claim that the three cups of coffee you down before noon were suitable enough nutrition.
You emerge from your room, dressed in a short, fluffy robe, your hair in rollers, and the red of your lipstick looking once more far too mesmerizing for Clark as you browse around for the pair of shoes you know you kicked off in the living room the other night. His eyes wander up the length of your legs, still shimmering with lotion, as you bend over to grab one of the offending shoes, catching the briefest glance of your pussy that makes all the breathing exercises he spent twenty minutes doing for naught.
The smell of something burning has you turning to glance at Clark, who is staring intently at you, his hand gripping your spatula so tightly that you think he might break it, what with his superhuman strength and all. “Clark?” you call. “Are you charring the pancakes?”
He blinks as though he regains sentience. “Oh gosh!” Clark exclaims as he turns back to the stove to turn off the burner, removing the offending pancake and placing it on his plate, whispering a quiet ‘darn it’ to himself. He then takes one of your oven mitts and waves it through the smoke to disperse it before the smoke alarm starts going off and it becomes a problem for the entire building. You just watch as he turns back to you, holding up the plate of unburnt pancakes with a sheepish smile. “I made breakfast.”
You smirk at him as you spot your other shoe and pluck it off the floor. “I could tell.” He gives you a sheepish look as he sets both your plates down on the table. “Let me go get dressed, I’ll be right back.” At least this time, as you strut away, Clark can admire the view without fear of burning your apartment down, glad to be sitting down at the table so you won’t know he’s been ogling you.
When you re-emerge, you’re in a tight skirt with a silky blouse, heels clicking against the linoleum of your kitchen as you join Clark at the table, your hair now settled into fluffy curls.
“You look really pretty,” Clark compliments, a boyish smile on his face, and it has your body buzzing with the warmth of affection, your lips tilting up in an uncharacteristic bashful manner as you cut into the pancakes Clark had made.
“Are you buttering me up for something?” You’re half joking, half serious as you take a bite.
“Well, our six-month anniversary is next week…” Clark trails off, letting the unsaid suggestion hang in the air.
You groan, leaning back in your chair as your fork clatters on your plate. “Clark, seriously? We’re in our thirties; we’re not high schoolers.”
“C’mon,” he pleads. “Humor me?”
You pick up your fork and stab into the stack of pancakes, pursing your lips as you stare at Clark’s pouting face from across the table. Looking every bit the vision of a kicked puppy, he pulls at the heartstrings you’ve tried to keep tightly wound. “Fine, but after this, we’re switching to yearly anniversaries. I don’t want to see your puppy dog eyes next month begging for a seven-month anniversary date.”
He grins as he picks up his own fork. “Deal.”
You almost say something, something that’s been on the tip of your tongue for a while now, but instead you take a bite of your pancakes and swallow them down with a mix of syrup and butter.
An hour later, you and Clark are strolling into the Daily Planet after having dealt with the rush of the morning commute. “Hey lovebirds,” the doorman greets you two, peering up briefly from his newspaper.
“Hey, Nino,” Clark and you respond at the same time, causing you to glance at each other out of the corners of your eyes, small smiles working their way onto your faces.
You’re lucky enough to get an elevator all to yourselves. As it climbs to the top just before it settles on your floor, you pull Clark into a kiss, shoving him away in time for the door to open, leaving him standing there with a lovestruck smile on his red lipstick-laden lips. “Be good,” you call out as you flitter away.
When Clark sits at his desk, Lois rolls over with a sly grin. “Got a little something right there, Loverboy,” she teases as she points to her own mouth.
Clark’s eyes widen, the flush spreading up his cheeks as he rubs at his lips, coming away to see red lipstick smeared on his fingertips. “Oh, geez,” he mutters to himself as he gets up and makes a beeline for the bathrooms, covering his face a bit. It’s not as though he’s embarrassed to have your lipstick on his mouth; if he weren’t at work, he would probably walk around with it all day without any shame.
No, it wasn’t embarrassment, it was protectiveness. He was protective of his and your relationship. He didn’t care if people knew you were dating, but he certainly didn’t want himself, or more specifically you, to be the topic of any office gossip.
Clark wasn’t naïve enough to think that people wouldn’t talk, already hearing whispers from people whenever you stayed too long at his desk, going over a draft, or when he showed up late with a coffee for you. Still, he didn’t want your professionalism to ever come into question. You worked hard, and your actions and work at the Daily Planet shouldn’t be brushed aside in favor of rumors.
After a little bit of elbow grease, because you insist on the long-lasting lipstick formula, Clark emerges from the bathroom, unintentionally honing in on you at your desk. Unsurprisingly, Ian has moved his chair over to your desk, chattering to you as you nod along, clearly more occupied by whatever is on your computer screen than what he’s saying.
That doesn’t stop Clark from eavesdropping, though. He stops by the mail cart, pretending to look through the letters as he listens. Something ugly and green gnawing at his insides as he watches you from behind his thick-rimmed glasses.
“So, I heard from Cat that a lot of people in the office get together at O’Malley’s on Friday nights,” Ian recalls casually, rocking from side to side in his chair as he sips on his coffee. His legs are spread wide and invading your space, practically brushing against yours under your desk.
You adjust in your seat, sliding a few inches away, before giving a slight hum of confirmation as you start to write something down on your notepad, no doubt creating a schedule for the day ahead of you, complete with a detailed checklist.
“Do you normally go to those?” Ian asks.
You pause whatever you’re writing, glancing up at him with a scrutinizing stare, noting he’s looking at you expectantly, eyes straying from your face, lower down on your body, and not even subtly.
Clark can feel a wave of hot anger flood over him. He knew you were not stupid. Whenever you two went out, one, if not both of you, would get flirted with or hit on, and it was usually you who pointed it out to Clark, who was hilariously oblivious to any flirtation unless it came from you.
So, for Clark to recognize when someone was coming onto you meant that you also knew what was happening. In other instances, when someone was being too pushy with either of you, you were always quick to shut them down, aggressively.
But this was your workplace and a coworker, as opposed to a stranger in a restaurant.
“I go to them occasionally, usually when Clark is able to,” you inform with a flat tone, eyes still watching him with a measured look.
You catch it easily, as does Clark, the slight tick of his eyebrow at the mention of your boyfriend. “Ah, Clark Kent?” You give a nod in confirmation. “And he’s your—”
“—boyfriend,” you clarify before he can draw it out. “Clark is my boyfriend.”
“Oh, that’s cool,” he replies, trying to maintain the air of nonchalance around him. “You guys been dating for a long time?” It feels like he’s testing the waters.
“A couple of months.”
“So, it’s cool with HR to have… intermingling amongst employees?” The way he says it makes you tighten your grip on your pen, your lips pressing together in a thin line. You have to take a deep breath in to remind yourself that you’re at work.
“Nothing in the handbook,” you grit out with a tight smile.
And there wasn’t. Both you and Clark (along with Lois) had gone through the employee handbook of the Daily Planet several times to make sure there was nothing in there that could get either of you in trouble.
“That’s pretty cool, I know a lot of companies used to discourage that type of stuff,” he notes. “Pretty progressive.”
“Yup.” The ‘p’ pops as you say it, and it hangs in the air for a moment. “Do you mind?” You ask as you point to the work on your desk. “I have a ton to get through today.”
Eyebrows shoot up on his forehead as though he wasn’t expecting you to shoo him away after all the invasive questions. “Oh yeah, of course!”
He rolls back over to his desk, not before ‘accidentally’ brushing against you, and Clark lingers at the mail cart for a few seconds longer to watch you, noting the way your jaw is set and how tense your shoulders are. He can feel the tension in his own.
The rest of the week is filled with your polite, strained smiles, and you always ensure there’s a respectable distance between you and Ian, despite his attempts to get as close to you as possible. You had thought that confirming your relationship would deter the man from his attempted flirtations, but it’s almost as though he’s doubled down in his efforts.
He asks you for help with every little issue, so that he can wheel over next to you and invade your personal space, not even paying attention half the time to your answer to whatever asinine question he asked. Every time you’ve stayed late this week, he would make some excuse to do so as well, suggesting you two pick up some dinner, which you politely declined. And you’re definitely not imagining the way that he interrupts you anytime you’re over in the writer block, talking to Clark and the others.
It’s grating on you.
“Do you want me to say something?” Clark had finally asked around mid-week. It was apparent he was also getting sick of your coworker’s behavior, but you hadn’t asked him to interfere, and he didn’t want to undermine you in any way by doing so. You were someone who liked to fight her own battles, which is something Clark loved liked about you.
But this was different than your spats with Steve, or you dealing with catty women at the bar.
“No,” you replied without even looking up from your work that was lying across your coffee table. “I’ll handle it.”
And that was that.
By Friday, you were looking forward to a night in with a book and a glass of wine to keep you company, and maybe, if you were lucky, a surprise visit from your boyfriend.
That was until Lois Lane got hold of you.
“C’mooooon,” she urges. “You and Clark are such homebodies.”
You raise your eyebrow at her because you and she both know that while you may be a homebody, Clark is most definitely not, for obvious reasons. “Lois, I have finally dug myself out of the trenches of these last few weeks. I don’t want to even think about work when I go home tonight.”
“So, we won’t think about work, we’ll just drink,” Lois offers with a cheeky grin. “I promise you won’t even hear a peep about work from me.”
She knows she’s lying, and you know she’s lying, and she knows that you know she is lying, but Lois Lane has this uncanny ability where you’re unable to say no to her, especially when it comes to a night of drinking.
“I hate you,” you finally say as you turn away from her, but she’s already doing a little dance, tapping the back of your seat in her little victory before taking her leave.
“Love you, too!” she calls out. “I’ll see you tonight!”
You sigh, picking up your phone to tap out a quick message to Clark.
‘Your friend is a menace’
You don’t even have a chance to lock your phone and put it down before it’s vibrating with an incoming message. You turn a bit in your chair and see him gazing back over at you from across the way.
‘Which one?’
You snort before replying as though he didn’t see Lois walking smugly back to the writer block. ‘The busybody reporter’
A smile spreads across his face, and within seconds, your screen is filled with far too many laughing face emojis in response. Without your permission, the corners of your lips tilt up at your boyfriend’s texting quirks.
You stare down at your phone for a moment before tapping out a response, rewriting it once, then again, before clicking send. ‘Going to O’Malleys tonight, feel free to come with’
You hope he reads that message as it is intended, with a ‘Please, dear god, come with me’
You can see him frown and hesitate before replying. ‘I would if I could but I have some errands to run later’
You give a slight huff, deflating a little, knowing that “errands” meant he had Superman business going on.
‘Okay, be safe’
He sends a blue heart back, you send a heart of your own, still unspoken, but perhaps known.
O’Malley’s Irish Pub, Metropolis – 8:52 PM
You were, admittedly, having a good time. You and the illustrious duo of Lois Lane and Jimmy Olsen had gotten to the bar far earlier than any of your other coworkers, and you were quick to get to work on slurping down a few drinks to catch up with the other regulars in the bar that was growing increasingly louder as the night pressed on.
Jimmy is currently regaling you and Lois with tales of his latest string of hookups, telling you about this one girl he only refers to as ‘Mutant Toes’. A fact that has both you and Lois gaping at the redhead.
“Jimmy, you cannot call a girl Mutant Toes,” you scold as you take a sip from your drink.
“Okay, but you haven’t seen her toes,” he counters with a scoff. “They are freaky.”
You roll your eyes, leaning over across Lois to get closer to Jimmy. “Have you ever thought that maybe you’re the one with the issues?”
He looks scandalized while Lois is trying not to laugh between you as she takes a sip of her beer. “What do you mean? I do not have issues,” he argues.
“Jimmy,” you start, your glazed eyes suddenly becoming so serious. “You always find some weird thing that seems to be a dealbreaker. Mutant toes, crooked lower teeth, bony shoulders—”
“—it was like hugging a tree—” he interrupts.
You smack the bar top and gesture to Jimmy. “See!” You exclaim, turning to look to Lois for some backup, and she is ready with another example.
“What about the girl you broke up with because she only texted in lowercase?” Lois chimes in.
“I find capitalization and proper grammar incredibly important!”
“Oh! Or the girl who put ketchup on her rice,” you recall with a snap of your fingers.
Jimmy sputters. “That is psychopath behavior!”
You raise an eyebrow as you settle back into your seat. “I’m just saying, Jimmy, I think you’re afraid of commitment, and instead of just admitting that to yourself, you just break up with them for these ridiculous reasons.”
He narrows his eyes at you, but there’s a smirk playing on his lips that lets you know he’s joking. “You better buy me another drink if you’re gonna start psychoanalyzing me like that.”
You snort back laughter before waving the bartender over, ordering yourself another vodka cran, Lois a beer, and Jimmy a Mai Tai. As you’re leaning over the bar, you don’t even notice a couple of other people walking up to your small group.
“Well, if it isn’t the hard ass herself.” The scowl on your face is instant the second you hear Steve’s voice. “Finally letting your hair down, huh?”
You turn around to see him and Ian standing there, along with a couple of other Daily Planet employees, who begin to disperse towards the other end of the bar, where some seats have opened up. “Steve,” you greet and nod to Ian and the others as well before handing Lois and Jimmy their drinks.
“Aw, no drinks for us?” Steve asks with an exaggerated pout on his face, which is unbecoming of a man of his age.
You turn in your seat sharply with a forced smile that itched at your face. This was supposed to be a relaxing night out, and having to deal with Steve’s petty little remarks was going to do nothing but ruin your night. “Steve,” you begin in a low tone. “If you don’t walk away from me right now, I am going to shove my foot so far up your ass they’re going to need to surgically remove my size eight pumps from that fat mouth of yours.”
Steve’s eyes widen, and he gives a quick nod. “Of course.”
As Lois and Jimmy laugh at Steve, cowering away, Ian leans on the bar next to you, wedging himself in between you and Lois, who gives him a disgusted look behind his back. “Didn’t know you were so feisty,” Ian comments, and the way he says it has your skin crawling.
You lean away slightly as he crowds your personal space. “Steve knows better,” you inform the unspoken ‘and you should, too’ apparent in your tone.
“He certainly does now,” he says before looking around. “Where’s your boyfriend at?”
“He’s busy tonight.” Your tone is clipped, and you hope that he will take the hint as you return to your drink.
“You know, I can’t really figure something out,” he starts without missing a beat.
“Oh boy,” you mutter to yourself as you take a long sip of your drink.
“Kent is kind of—”
Jimmy chokes a bit on his drink, and Lois is letting out a noise similar to a drone, mouth agape, unbelieving where this conversation is going.
“—a loser.”
Your smile tightens so much you’re sure you’re sneering now as you set your cup down rather harshly onto the bar top. “I’m sorry, what did you just say?” You know you heard him correctly, but for the sake of a professional working relationship, you’re giving him an out, silently praying that he’ll take it.
“I mean, you have to admit the dude is kind of lame,” he doubles down instead, and any hope of professionalism flies out of the window. “I’ve seen him run into the mail cart like three times this week, he says dumb shit like ‘golly’ and ‘gosh’, and does he even own a hairbrush?” Ian continues, seemingly oblivious to the fact that he’s digging his own grave. “And you’re like, ridiculously hot.” He finishes and stares at you like he’s waiting for you to throw yourself at him.
“Wow,” you breathe out as you nod your head. The pleasant buzz you had from your drinks has now been replaced with a righteous rage that flows over you like a wave of ice. “You know, I should report you to HR—" The smug look on his face dissipates in an instant.
Behind him, you can hear Lois going, “Oh, this’ll be good.”
“—Instead, I’m going to humiliate you.” You turn in your seat to face him, giving him the attention he has been desperately vying for this entire time. “First off, I don’t know who the fuck you think you are, trying to pry into my relationship. You don’t know me, and you sure as hell don’t know Clark.” You barely even take a breath. “Second of all, even if I wasn’t in a relationship, why would you think I’d want to be with you of all people?”
You hold your hand up when he goes to open his fat mouth. “That was rhetorical, I don’t give a fuck what you think.” You can feel the vodka going into overdrive, any impulse control going out the window as you continue. “You don’t understand personal space, you wear too much cheap cologne, your clothes look like your mommy still dresses you and I suppose she just might because she’s the only reason you even have this job to begin with—and yes I know all about your parents paying the shareholders so their precious baby can finally have a big boy job—and to top it all off, you’re a mediocre editor who needs far too much handholding so I anticipate you’ll last maybe a month or two before your ego gets bruised and you decide to call it quits.”
He looks like he’s about to cry, but you’re past the point of caring about his feelings.
“Good lord,” Lois mutters, and Jimmy lets out a low whistle.
Ian, for once, since the moment you’ve had the misfortune of meeting him, has nothing to say. You realize at some point during your rant that you had stood from your seat, perching yourself on the barstool so that you were eye to eye with him, refusing to allow him to look down on you during this.
“So yeah, you know what, I am ridiculously hot and so far out of your league it’s actually embarrassing for me that you think you even have a chance, and you know why I’m with Clark? Because he is kind, and good, and respectful, and he looks me in the eye when he speaks to me.”
Ian stands there, stunned, only moving to the side as you brush past him, Lois and Jimmy quickly following behind you after Lois leaves a few bills at the bar. The outside air is frigid against your skin as you shrug on your coat.
“Holy hell,” Jimmy breaths out as the door closes behind him, the music and chatter of the bar muffling.
You pause to peer over your shoulder at him, mouth opening and closing as you glance between him and Lois before you all burst out laughing, doubling over as you gasp for breath.
“I can’t believe he tried to trash-talk Clark to you of all people,” Lois wheezes as she brushes away a stray tear from the corner of her eye. You start to walk in a direction, away from the bar, with Jimmy and Lois following behind you, still falling into fits of giggling.
“Seriously, what an idiot.” After walking a few blocks, Jimmy and Lois are doing their best recreation of the scene, with Jimmy giving his best impression of a fish out of water, and you stop at the intersection where you know you’ll have to split from them, a realization dawning on you. “Ugh, I’m sorry if I ruined our night out.”
Lois snorts, waving her hand as if to disperse your concerns. “No, that was great. I honestly can’t believe it took you that long to ream into him about his inappropriate behavior.”
“Well, I was trying to remain professional,” you state as you shove your hands into your coat pockets, the cold of the night finally catching up with you as your anger has simmered.
“Until he brought up Clark,” Jimmy chimes in with a slight, knowing grin.
Your eyes meet his, and you can feel your posture relax. You nod, a barely there smile flitting on your face. “Until he brought up Clark,” you confirm softly.
As the three of you part from one another, Lois demanding you text her when you get home, you begin your trek back to your apartment, shivering a bit as the winter wind starts to pick up. You’re only a few blocks from your apartment when you feel an unnatural rush of air at your back, your hair blowing all around you.
“Awfully late for you to be out, ma’am,” a familiar voice calls out from behind you.
You turn and see Superman standing there, cape billowing behind him, a wisp of hair curled perfectly against his forehead with a dimpled smile, gazing at you as if you are the only thing that exists to him, and it has your heart sputtering in your chest. “Well, aren’t I so lucky that Superman is watching over these streets?” You don’t move towards him, letting him saunter up to you, assuming a casual posture, and when he falls into step with you, you start to walk again.
He’s quiet for a moment before saying, “I got an interesting text from Jimmy before.”
This takes you by surprise, and you stop short, glancing up at him with a quirked brow, eyes narrowing suspiciously. “Did you?”
A wide grin appears on his face as he holds up his phone, a video already playing. Your own face stares back at you with such a look of indignation as you lay into Ian, whose eyes continue to grow wider and wider as you go on and on. Even in the crowd of the bar, your voice carries over, and you can see that other people in the background have begun to listen to your tirade.
“—he is kind, and good, and respectful, and he looks me in the eye when he speaks to me.”
“Kind and good are sort of the same word,” Clark teases, and you give a huff with a roll of your eyes, your feet moving once more. “I’m just sad I wasn’t there to witness it firsthand.”
You chuckle. “Oh, I’m sure you are.” Before long, you reach the door to your apartment building, turning to Clark, who has his arms tucked behind him, something he does to deter him from instinctively reaching out for you, never knowing who might be watching. “Thanks for escorting me to my door, Superman.”
“My pleasure, ma’am.”
As you walk through the door, you send one last glance over your shoulder to Clark, biting the inside of your lip as you resist the urge to double back to kiss him goodbye. Instead, you raise your hand in an uncharacteristically shy wave that he returns, an earnest smile on his face.
He waits until the door closes to leave, disappearing into the night as silently as he had appeared. When you arrive at your apartment and are safely tucked inside, you send Lois a text letting her know you've arrived home safely.
Daily Planet, Metropolis – 9:41 PM
The following week passed in a blur. When you finally roused Saturday morning with a pounding headache and the entirety of the previous night hit you like a round of brick after brick to the face, you spent the morning on the phone with Lois worrying over whether you’d still have a job Monday morning. To Lois’s credit, she did an excellent job of calming your concerns, positing that the Daily Planet would have quite a lawsuit on their hands if they tried to fire you after you were the one being harassed.
So, when Monday finally rolled around and you entered the bullpen of the Planet, you were pleased, if not a little smug, that Ian refused to even look in your direction and had moved all his things to a desk further away in the editor block.
If anyone noticed the sudden change in his demeanor, they didn’t comment on it, and while word of your scathing rebuke of him certainly was making its way around the office, everyone was very tight-lipped about it around you. Even Cat hadn’t uttered a whisper about it, all smiles and honeyed words towards you.
With you no longer having to worry about being constantly harassed day in and day out, the week rolled by, inching closer to your and Clark’s six-month anniversary on Saturday, which he had apparently planned out already.
(He had planned the entire thing three months ago, but he wasn’t going to tell you that.)
The most infuriating thing was that he refused to tell you the plans, and it was driving you crazy. Every time you would bat your lashes at him and ask in a sugary sweet tone for him to tell you what you were doing on Saturday, he just smiled cheekily and tapped you on the nose, giving you a firm, but playful “Nope!” in response.
You’d even caved and asked Lois and Jimmy, but those traitors had apparently been sworn to secrecy and wouldn’t even give you a hint as to what Clark had planned.
It was by Wednesday that you decided to employ dirty tactics to try to get the information out of Clark or at least torture him a bit.
So, here you are, late Wednesday night, and luckily, it’s just you and Clark left in the office; the overhead lights were turned off hours ago, leaving you in the glow of computer monitors and the city lights.
You had pulled a chair up next to Clark’s desk while he was frantically rearranging the mess of his space so that you could work next to him, and you had been doing so in a companionable silence for a few hours now. Occasionally, he’d lean over to ask you how a particular sentence sounded or to sneak a peek at the article you were editing. Still, he had a deadline to make, so to his credit, he was diligently tapping away.
“Hey, Clark?”
“Yeah, sweetheart?” He replies in a low tone reserved just for you, not looking away from his monitor as he chicken-pecked at the keyboard.
“I have to go into the archives to look for some records. Do you think you could come help me get the boxes down?” you ask, a careful look of innocence spread across your face in an attempt not to reveal your true intentions. Not that your poor, sweet boyfriend would ever think you were up to something nefarious.
Once he finishes the sentence he’s typing, he turns to face you, a smile on his face as he nods. “Of course.” Completely unaware of the plans that have been put into motion with his agreement.
He follows you back to the archives, and as you meander the stacks, he’s close at your heels. You play the part, finger on your chin as you inspect the boxes, all the while leading him deeper into the room.
When you finally reach a spot you find suitable—a dark corner with a clear wall for him to lean against—you turn to Clark, grabbing him by the collar of his shirt and shoving him against the wall. Your mouth is on his before he can even question what you’re doing, and he instantly melts into you, stooping down as you get on your tiptoes.
His hands grip your waist, pulling you into him as your hands trace up the back of his neck into his hair, grabbing onto it as you lick and nip at his bottom lip before your tongue brushes against his.
When you finally wrench your lips from his, it’s to trail down his neck; the feel of your mouth on him has him gasping, fingertips biting into your waist. “Not that I’m complaining, but did you lure me back here to have your way with me?” he questions breathlessly.
You pull back slightly with a grin. “Yes,” you confirm, and then he feels your hands working to undo his belt, and his brain short-circuits.
“I-I…” he stutters, eyes wide as he watches you drop to your knees in front of him. His belt hangs down as you unbutton his slacks, and he realizes how painfully hard he is seeing you kneeling in front of him in your tight pencil skirt, gazing up at him through your lashes, licking your lips like you want to devour him. “Here?” His voice cracks.
Despite his hesitation, he doesn’t stop you as you pull his cock from his briefs. It’s heavy and thick in your hands, and when you grab him, he’s already moaning, head leaning against the wall as he bucks up into your touch. “I can stop, if you want,” you offer, tone innocent as you stroke your hand up and down.
“No, no,” he whimpers. “Please don’t stop.”
Your hand barely manages to wrap around his cock, and the sheer thought of how big your boyfriend is has you wet, seeping into your underwear. Visions of his cock stuffing you full, filling your mind, though unfortunately, that will have to wait for a later date.
You glance up at him and see him fixated on you, mouth hanging open as you stroke him, and when your eyes meet his, you don’t break eye contact as you lean up, licking the fat tip of his cock.
“Oh gosh,” he moans, hands hesitating, hovering just above your head as though he’s unsure of whether he’s allowed to grab you there. You grab one of his hands with your other and firmly plant it into your hair, and that’s all the permission he needs, fingers entwining with your loose locks to anchor himself.
All he can focus on is the heat of your mouth as you sink onto him until he can feel the back of your throat. Your hands start to swipe up and down the rest of his cock that doesn’t fit, a steady rhythm starting that has Clark gasping. The way your tongue slides on the underside as you suck the tip has his toes curling, his breath ragged as he moans with each bob of your head. This is for sure not where he thought the night was going to lead, but when you’re on your knees in front of him, giving him some of the best head he’s ever gotten, he’s glad it did.
“That’s so good, you’re so good for me,” he babbles, and you can feel his fingers tighten around your hair. He doesn’t force your head down, just keeps them there, moving with the pace you’ve set, but you can feel him holding back so he doesn’t hurt you.
You pull back just slightly, feeling the saliva dripping from your swollen lips as you look up at him. You’re the very vision of debauchery, and he commits the display in front of him to memory. “You can fuck my mouth, Clark,” you say, voice hoarse.
He inhales sharply. “A-are you sure?” You take him back in your mouth, but don’t move, staring up at him expectantly, and the sight has his thighs trembling. “Tap my leg if you need to stop, okay?” His voice is gentle despite his panting.
You give a hum of confirmation around his cock, and he lets out a shaky breath as he starts to thrust shallowly into your mouth. He’s uncertain at first, you can tell by how carefully he moves your head to match the thrusts of his hips, like he’s afraid of choking you, even though that’s precisely what you want him to do.
Your hands reach up, grabbing at his plush ass and dragging him closer, the head of his cock smashing into the back of your throat, making you gag and drool leaks from your mouth, coating his cock even more. Still, the noise you make has Clark moaning, ramming himself into your mouth with more force, fingernails biting into your scalp, stinging in a way that has you dripping.
“Please, please,” Clark begs, movement becoming more frantic, sloppy. Tears are gathering in the corners of your eyes as you breathe in through your nose. “I’m so close.”
At that, you tap his leg, and he instantly retracts his hands from your hair, and you draw back from him, wiping the corners of your mouth, completely aware you probably look like a wreck with mascara running down your cheeks.
He whimpers as you sit back onto your heels. “Did I hurt you?” With how pathetic he sounds, you almost feel bad.
“No,” you reply as you get back on your feet, a little wobbly from having been on your knees for so long. “I just figured you cumming can be part of the surprise for Saturday.”
His mouth opens, then closes, then opens again, and a whining noise escapes him as he realizes what you’re doing. “That is so mean,” he whispers.
You grin up at him, pressing a kiss to the corner of his mouth that he leans into despite you being so mean. “Come on, you have a deadline to make.”
He pouts and tucks himself away, still agonizingly hard as he watches you fluff your hair and wipe the streaks of mascara that trail down from the corners of your eyes. Your lips are puffy and swollen, and for the rest of the night, all Clark can think about is how good they felt wrapped around his cock.
Needless to say, he doesn’t think he’s going to make the deadline.
Your Apartment, Metropolis – 6:12 PM
Clark is late.
And you are pissed.
As you were leaving the Daily Planet on Friday night, Clark had given you the barest hint of what your plans for Saturday night would be, telling you to dress warmly and that he would be round to your apartment to pick you up for your anniversary date at six o’clock, sharp.
Well, six o’clock sharp has come and gone, and you are pacing your apartment, phone in hand, with your finger hovering over Clark’s contact. You wanted to give him some grace, but that was almost ten minutes ago, when he was only five minutes late, and now, as you near the fifteen-minute mark, any leniency you had went straight out the window.
Just as you were finally going to bite the bullet and call him, your phone begins to vibrate in your hand, a picture of Clark pressing a kiss to your cheek as you were smiling, lighting up the screen.
‘Incoming Call from Clark Kent’
It barely gets through the first ring before you pick it up. “Where are you?” you demand.
“I’m so sorry, something came u—”
“Are you at your apartment?” you cut him off, and he stutters out a ‘yes’ in confirmation. “Don’t leave, I’ll be right there.” You end the call before he can protest and head out the door, making your way to Clark’s apartment, which is a twenty-minute walk from your place—ignoring all of Clark’s calls the entire way there.
You make it to his place in thirteen minutes, knuckles angrily wrapping against his apartment door. You can hear a bit of commotion before the door opens to reveal a frazzled-looking Clark, who is certainly dressed for a date in a knit sweater and a pair of his nice jeans. His glasses sit a bit crooked on his face, and when he sees you standing there, a distinct look of fear flashes in his eyes at how furious you look, brow furrowed and jaw clenched.
You don’t even give him a chance to speak or even try to push your way into his apartment to take care of this argument privately. No, you’re going to do this in the hall of his apartment building for all the nosy neighbors to witness and eavesdrop on. “You know, I didn’t even want to do this stupid six-month anniversary date. You’re the one who kept insisting on it, and you call me twelve minutes after you were supposed to pick me up to cancel.”
You’re so busy ranting, you don’t even hear something falling in his apartment, but Clark does, and he inches out into the hall, closing the door just slightly behind him. He opens his mouth to say something, to apologize, but as per usual, you won’t let him get a word in edgewise.
“I knew a relationship would be hard, especially given the circumstances, but I thought if we could communicate openly and honestly, nothing else would matter.” You swallow down the lump in your throat, angry tears filling your vision. “I know something is going on with you, and you won’t tell me. Sometimes, I feel like I don’t know you as well as you know me, and that hurts.” Your admission has Clark’s face crumpling. This is the first time you’ve ever voiced those feelings aloud.
You peer up at him, and just as he’s about to respond, you hear a thunderous crash come from inside his apartment. You stare past him through the crack of his door that is still slightly ajar, and you see something whizz past, followed by another bang and some glass breaking. Your gaze returns to him, and he looks like he doesn’t quite know what to say.
“Clark, what the hell is that?”
“I—”
You brush past him without another word despite his protestations, and you’re dumbfounded at what you find inside his apartment.
“When the hell did you get a dog?” you question incredulously as you watch the fluffy white dog with a cape in a familiar red color tear into Clark’s couch cushion, stuffing littering the floor all around him. At the sound of your voice, the dog stops, right ear perking up as he stares at you with his head tilted, the couch cushion still firmly clenched in his jaws.
Clark closes the door behind him as he pinches the bridge of his nose. “He’s not mine—Krypto put that down—he’s my cousin’s,” he clarifies.
You whirl around, dumbfounded. “Cousin?”
“Yeah, she’s off-world right now and just dropped him off with me—”
“—off-world—”
“—and he keeps escaping the Fortress of Solitude—”
“—the what?!”
Clark groans, scrubbing his face with his hands, which sends his glasses all off kilter, so he takes them off, flinging them onto the kitchen counter. “I’m so sorry, I thought I could handle a dog, and it wouldn’t disrupt anything, but he’s not exactly normal,” he explains, and that’s when you look back at the dog and see him floating in the air.
“Oh my god, he’s a super dog.”
He sighs and motions for Krypto to get down, which the dog pointedly ignores. “Yeah, and he has behavioral issues.”
“So, you have a cousin who is also…”
“—Kryptonian.”
“Right, Kryptonian, and she dropped her super dog off with you to go…”
“—bar hopping on planets with a red sun.”
“…Right, yeah, okay.” You take a deep breath as you process the information. “And you have a… Fortress of Solitude?”
“Yeah, it’s in Antarctica, the Superman Robots look after it.”
You’re silent for a moment too long, blinking like you thought you hadn’t heard him correctly, and then you burst out laughing, snorting and everything. “You call your robots ‘Superman Robots’?”
“I-I,” he stutters. “What else am I supposed to call them?!”
You’re leaning against the wall now, holding your stomach, which aches with every peel of laughter that escapes your body. “Oh my god, you’re such a dork.” There are tears in your eyes.
“H-hey!”
At this point, Krypto has lost interest in Clark’s couch cushion, which is definitely in need of replacement, along with his lamp, coffee table, and bookcase. The dog pads over to you, giving you a sniff before he sinks down on his front paws, butt up in the air, tail wiggling like he wants to play.
“Krypto, no—” Clark reprimands. “You cannot play with her.” The dog regards him with a blank stare and gives him a little whine, settling into a sitting position as he tilts his head, looking between the two of you curiously.
As you finally start to recover from your laughing fit, you reach to pet the dog, only for Clark to grab your hand, eyes darting between you and Krypto. “I just don’t want him to bite you,” Clark says when you give him a confused look.
With your hand in his, he guides you to the couch, seating you on one of the two remaining couch cushions before sinking next to you, Krypto following close to your heels. Clark looks unsure, mouth tight in a thin line as though he doesn’t quite know what to say or how to start. He holds your hands in his, smoothing his thumb over your knuckles, something he does to soothe himself more so than you.
“I’m sorry,” he finally settles on. “I know that I haven’t been the greatest boyfriend lately, and I keep making promises I can’t keep. You have every right to be mad and upset with me.”
You frown. “I’m not mad, Clark,” you say before stopping yourself and then snorting. “Well, no, I was mad. I was really mad.” You’re quiet for a moment as you gather your thoughts. Trying to put your feelings into words is never easy. “I knew there would be struggles with being in a relationship with Superman—”
“—I know being with me can be a lot.” He looks dejected, and your stomach turns.
You shake your head, drawing his hands closer to you, holding them to your chest. “You’re not a lot,” you assure. “I’m not going to lie to you and say that I don’t get upset when you cancel or have to leave to go save the world, but I understand. It’s what I signed up for, knowing that you’re Superman. I can handle the disappointment of a missed date; it’s being in the dark that I can’t stand.” You take a deep breath, the weeks of pushing down your feelings finally bubbling to the surface as you feel hot tears fill your eyes. You blink, looking up at the ceiling to try and will them away, but it only makes it worse.
Clark reaches up to swipe the stray tear that rolls down your cheek. His insides are in knots especially after realizing just how hurt you had been by him keeping… well, everything, a secret. “I’m sorry, I hate knowing that I made you cry with all of this.”
Your gaze fixes on him, brow lightly furrowed. “We’re going to make each other cry, Clark, just like we’re going to make each other so angry we just want to scream at some point. There’s going to be ups and downs, but I want to share in those moments with you.” You bite your lower lip as you feel it tremble. “I told you I could help you carry the weight of the world, but you have to let me.”
He nods, eyes trailing up your face to meet your eyes. “Okay,” he says softly. “Okay, I will.”
You stare at him, tracing the contours of his features, committing them to memory. Just looking at him makes all the feelings swirling around in your chest cavity overwhelming. There’s a brief moment where you think that if you don’t let them out, you’ll explode. “Clark, I love you.” You don’t even have time to second-guess saying those words out loud.
The smile that lights up his features is instant, and it only solidifies your feelings for him. How earnest he is. He reaches up, grabbing the sides of your face as he pulls you in. Eyes scanning over every single detail on your face. “I love you, too.” He draws you into a kiss. It’s sweet, and soft, and so Clark that your insides are filled with butterflies just thinking about how much you love this man. “I’ve wanted to say that for so long, but I just didn’t know if it was too soon.”
You grin, cheeks smushed by his hands that are still holding your face. “I’m surprised you could contain yourself.”
He gives you a few pecks on the lips. “You make it incredibly difficult,” he teases. A low whine from Clark’s side draws your attention away from each other, and you see Krypto, head planted on the arm of the chair, looking at you both with wide eyes. “Alright, buddy, how about we get you back now?”
Krypto wags his tail, and Clark turns to you. “You’ll stay until I get back?”
“Well, I was promised a six-month anniversary date,” you remind him as you shoo him off.
(You manage to sneak a little scratch on Krypto’s head that has his tail wagging.)
When Clark returns, dead set on taking you out for your planned six-month anniversary date, he’s confused to not find you on the couch where he had left you. When he wanders into his bedroom looking for you, any thoughts of leaving his apartment tonight go flying out the window at a breakneck pace.
“Oh golly,” he breathes out as he takes you in. You’re splayed out on his bed, looking right at home in a lingerie set that he thinks is new in a familiar shade of blue. His gaze trails along your body, unable to focus for too long on one thing when everything about you is so irresistible to him.
His mouth opens and then closes several times, and you fear you’ve short-circuited the man.
“Do I need to start fucking myself, or are you going to get over here and do it for me?” you question with a quirked eyebrow and knowing smirk on your lips.
He’s pulling his clothes off in an instant until he’s down to just his briefs, giving a high-pitched and desperate ‘mhm!’ as his thoughts are suddenly flooded with images of you pleasuring yourself in front of him, maybe a proposition for another day.
He clamors onto the bed, slotting himself easily into your spread legs, and you pull him down into a kiss. There’s no buildup of soft and tender, just deep and passionate, tongue gliding over his bottom lip before you bite into it, tugging none too gently with your teeth. Clark’s eyes are rolling in the back of his head as he moans at the roughness, gripping your waist as he leans into you.
One hand trails down between your legs, and he can feel how wet you are even through your panties. You’re whining a bit, tilting your hips up in hopes he’ll touch you more. “Clark.” The breathless way you say his name makes his head dizzy, and that’s all it takes for him to brush aside your underwear, fingers burying themselves into your folds.
“You’re so wet,” Clark murmurs against your mouth, and you spread your legs even more, gasping when he circles your clit. “What were you thinking about while waiting for me?” It’s a genuine question; he wants to know what thoughts got you practically dripping before he even touched you.
“You,” comes your reply, voice hitching when he plunges two fingers into your wet heat. Everything about him is so big.
He smiles, pulling away slightly to prop himself up on one elbow so he can watch your face as he finger fucks you. “Yeah?” he asks, doubling his efforts as he curls his fingers in a way that he knows you like. The effects are immediate: you’re grasping at his shoulders, fingernails digging into his skin, hips jerking upward. “Just thinking about me and nothing else?”
He’s getting smug now, but with the way his thumb is rubbing against your clit as he crooks his fingers into your pussy, you can’t find it in yourself to be mad. “Thought about your cock, how good it feels when you stuff me full,” you breathe out. That has Clark twitching against your leg, and he leans down to nip at your neck, sucking just below your ear. It’s overwhelming, his hot tongue against your skin as he adds a third finger, the noises are obscene as your slick runs down his wrist.
“Can I eat you out?” he murmurs against your throat, adding in a quick but desperate, “Please?”
You nod a little too quickly, biting your lip as Clark presses a kiss to your cheek before slowly pulling his fingers out of your pussy, causing you to whine a bit at the loss. He trails down your form, pressing a brief kiss to the top of your breasts, wasting no time in pulling off your underwear, tossing them to the side.
He settles between your thighs, grabbing at the plush flesh as he parts your legs further, which you give no resistance to. A shaky breath escapes him as he stares at you like you’re the prettiest thing he's ever laid his eyes on.
(You are.)
“Clark, please,” you whisper, and Clark doesn’t have it in him to tease you, so he dives in, tongue flat against your core, the hot heat of him sending a trill of pleasure up your spine as you moan, hips jutting up.
He eats like a man starved, nose brushing against your clit as he pushes his tongue into you, swallowing down everything that you give him with enthusiasm. He’s groaning just at the taste of you, like it’s the tang of some divine nectar on his tongue and not just your juices.
One hand tangles into his curly locks while you use the other to prop yourself up a bit to watch as he goes down on you. As he gazes up at you, half-lidded blue eyes locking with yours, he plunges three fingers back into your cunt while he sucks on your clit, and it has your eyes rolling as your head lolls back, a long moan escaping you.
You fist his hair more roughly as you feel yourself getting closer, and Clark moans, dragging his cock along the bed underneath him to get some friction as you grind your pussy onto his face. He lets you use him as you chase your high, panting his name with every thrust of your hips. The entire lower half of his face is soaked with you, and he can feel your walls shudder against his fingers as you begin to teeter over the edge.
“Oh god, Clark,” you whimper as your hips stutter, and he works you through your orgasm as your thighs tighten around his head. Another thought of you sitting on his face floods his mind, wondering how long he’d be able to hold his breath with your pussy in his mouth, and he files it away for another night. You’re breathing heavily as you collapse against the pillows, white spotting your vision as your thighs spasm with the aftershocks.
He doesn’t give you time to recover as he kicks his briefs off before manhandling you onto your stomach, a surprised, but weak ‘oh!’ escaping your mouth as though you’re still astonished by how easily he can toss you around. His rough hands grasp at your hips, propping you up on your knees so your ass is in the air on display for him. He grips you, admiring the jiggle of your backside before he takes hold of his cock, pressing the tip against your sopping hole. “Golly,” he mutters as he feels your wet heat.
You instinctively hold your breath as he begins to slide into you. Even with the foreplay, it’s a tight stretch that has you keening, burying your face into the pillow as you grasp at the bedsheets. Even with the twinge of pain, you’re still arching your back, so he hits the right angle.
Clark is behind you, blathering words of praise with every inch of him you take, solely focused on watching how his cock disappears into your cunt, a sight he could never get sick of. “So good,” he groans. “Gosh, it’s like you were made for me.”
The last thrust as he bottoms out in you has you drooling into the pillow, and then he starts to move his hips slowly at first. Long and drawn-out movements that have your pussy quivering around him and you mewling into the pillow.
Just as you are beginning to recover from your first orgasm, you can feel the telltale tingle low in your belly of the second one building. As boneless as you feel, you find purchase on your elbows and start to rock back onto his cock. Clark’s hips stutter as you start your own rhythm, and he finds he’s unable to look away from the globes of your ass as they sway back and forth, grabbing them with fervor as he begins to meet your thrusts halfway.
“Harder, Clark,” you manage to whimper out, rutting your ass up against him, chasing more friction.
It’s like something snaps in him. He readjusts so he’s half kneeling, grabbing onto one of your shoulders with one hand and securing your hip with another as he starts to piston his hips up against yours. The first knocks the air out of you, and you’re gasping as the room is filled with a cacophony of the headboard hitting the wall and Clark’s balls slapping against you as your pussy gushes around him.
“You close?” Clark grits out, and you nod pathetically against the pillow, fearing that your voice would fail you in this moment as your boyfriend fucks the soul out of you. The hand on your hip reaches around and rubs your clit just right. Your vision goes black as you clamp down on Clark’s cock, and you can faintly hear him huff out a moan as he pumps once, then twice, into you before stilling, the hot heat of his cum filling you.
When he pulls out, you both give a small whimper, and you can feel the drip of your combined juices trailing down your inner thigh. You carefully flip onto your back as Clark pads into his bathroom, coming out moments later with a wet washcloth to clean you up, so gentle in his ministrations that you think you might cry.
A few minutes later, you’re both buried under the comforter of his bed, cuddled together, enjoying the afterglow. “I love you,” Clark murmurs into your hair as you lie on his chest. The steady thrum of his heartbeat beneath your head is soothing.
“I love you, too,” you reply as familiar butterflies swirl around in your stomach, and then a thought pops into your head, and when you prop yourself up to stare at him, he looks confused. “So, what was the date you planned, anyway?”
“Ice skating,” he replies, exceptionally nonchalantly.
Your brows furrow together as images of your tall, hulking boyfriend ice skating begin to flood your mind. “Can you even ice skate?” you ask skeptically.
He gives a sheepish grin. “Nope.”
yes, ma'am
clark kent x editor!reader
Summary: Clark likes his editor, even if she's a little mean to him.
Word Count: 12.1k
Content: 18+, smut, clark is a disaster and a yearner, reader is a little mean but clark is into it, piv sex (wrap it before you tap it), oral (f!receiving), clark whimpers, light angst, reader is described as having hair, no use of y/n Link to Sequel: Six Months
To Read on AO3
Masterlist
Daily Planet, Metropolis - 9:47 AM
The hustle and bustle of the newsroom is already well underway by the time Clark Kent makes an appearance. The way-too-big gray suit that he wore at least once a week is crumpled, the coat nearly hanging off his shoulder as he tries to make sure he hasn’t lost any of the papers that are haphazardly hanging from his open bag while balancing a cup holder with four cups of coffee from the nice coffee shop down the road.
Other employees step around the frazzled man as he makes a beeline for his desk, flashing smiles and good mornings to everyone along the way. He’s stopped just shy of his destination as Lois Lane pops out in front of him, eyes heavy with exhaustion, as she eyes the paper cups before plucking the one with the most sugar listed on the order sticker. “Thanks,” she mumbles as she turns around, making her way back to her desk, muttering some stuff under her breath about having to rewrite the byline for her article again.
Clark barely has time to stutter out a ‘you’re welcome’ before he realizes the missing coffee cup has caused the cup holder to begin to tip sideways, the other three coffees teetering dangerously close to disaster. Clark can already see the next two seconds flashing before his eyes: spilled coffee and the exasperated look from everyone around him.
That is, until a perfectly manicured hand shoots out from behind him, deftly swiping the cup holder from him before all of the cups spill over. He follows the hand to its source, landing on your face… your very stern, eyebrow cocked in disbelief, face. “Seriously, Kent?” you ask with a scoff as you set down the holder onto his desk.
He feels the burn up the sides of his neck to his ears as he stammers, clamoring to put his bag down and straighten out his suit. You look nice today, he notes. You look nice every day, even as you stand before him, scowling. All he can think about is how pretty you look and how mesmerizing the red of your lipstick is.
“Y-yeah, sorry,” he finally apologizes, snapping to as he realizes you were waiting for him to respond. “The fight with Superman this morning ended up shutting down the A-Line, so I had to walk.”
You don’t even try to disguise the way your eyes roll at his excuse. “Superman, of course,” you mutter under your breath before raising the manila folder you were holding. “Here are the edits for the article you gave me yesterday, and remember, you still owe me the draft for the Crane case.”
“Geez, let the guy breathe for a second before jumping down his throat as soon as he gets in,” Jimmy Olsen comments with a grin as he saunters over, grabbing another cup from the holder on Clark’s desk. He pats Clark on the shoulder with a faint ‘thanks, man’ all the while pretending you’re not glaring daggers at him as he falls into his chair, sipping happily on his coffee.
You point the folder at Clark, who stands there awkwardly as you turn your fury to Jimmy. “He wouldn’t need a chance to breathe if he got here on time like the rest of us,” you fume. Jimmy holds his hands up in surrender, sending a sympathetic smile to Clark before ducking his head and turning back around to face his monitor. As much as Jimmy loves Clark, he was not going to put himself in front of your wrath for him.
When you turn back to Clark, he at least has the decency to look apologetic, hunched in a way to make himself appear smaller, and the corners of his lips pulled into a remorseful smile. You curse his dimples silently in your mind. “I was hoping getting you a coffee might soften the blow of me being late… again.”
You look down at the two remaining cups and see your name written in Clark’s chicken scratch handwriting with a wobbly smiley face drawn next to it. The sticker with the order on it displaying that he’d gotten you your favorite from the shop down the road that you loved to go to whenever you managed to pull yourself away from your desk for longer than ten minutes. That is to say that it is a luxury around here.
Your eyes narrow and lips purse for just a moment before you shove the folder into his chest, and he scrambles to catch it before it hits the ground. “I’m serious, you better have it to me by six P.M., Perry has been on my ass about it,” you assert before plucking your coffee from his desk and turning to walk back to the editor block, the click of your heels like a siren song that has his eyes following after you trailing up your form before settling on your plush backside before he realizes what he’s doing and looks away quickly, suddenly very interested in the broken ceiling tile above his desk.
He hears a snort of laughter and glances back over at Jimmy, who is not even attempting to hide his shit-eating grin. “What?” Clark asks.
Jimmy shakes his head in disbelief. “Dude, you have it so bad.” Clark dares to look confused as to what Jimmy is referring to. He motions to you and Clark can’t help but to sneak another peek at you as you’re stopped in the middle of the bullpen talking to one of the summer interns, the stern brow you’d had with him has softened as you’re inevitably explaining something you have already gone over at least twice with her before with far more patience than you ever afforded Clark.
Clark doesn’t even realize the dopey smile that works its way onto his face as he stares until Jimmy snaps his fingers. “Yeah, see! That!” He points at Clark’s face, which has now settled into what could only be described as a pout.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Clark insists.
Jimmy groans as he spins in his chair. “Just ask her out already, the worst thing she could say is ‘no’.”
Clark’s brows furrow. “Actually, the worst thing she could say is ‘you’ll be hearing from HR’.”
Lois rolls out from behind her desk, looking a bit more chipper than five minutes prior, cup of coffee still securely in her hand. “Fired for sexual misconduct would look really bad with future employers,” she teases.
Clark gives her an exasperated look, and Jimmy waves his hand at both of them dismissively. “I’m telling you, there’s no way she’d say no or report you to HR.”
“Jimmy, I hate to break it to you, but she cannot stand Clark,” Lois informs.
“Yeah, she can’t—” He whirls around to look at Lois, a distraught look on his face. “What do you mean she can’t stand me?”
“Clark, you’re always submitting drafts to her late —” “Yeah, because I get really nervous and end up re-writing it like five times before I give it to her.” “— You’re also always showing up late for work—” “I can’t help if the city is attacked and an entire subway line gets shut down!”
Lois gives him a sharp look, and he swallows, something unspoken between them that Jimmy at least doesn’t pick up on.
“Listen, some women just aren’t impressed with the whole… naïve farm boy vibe you got going on,” Lois finishes with a shrug. “Don’t take it so personally.”
Clark looks to Jimmy for some backup, and luckily, the redhead takes pity on poor Clark, coming to his friend’s rescue. “Lois, I respect your opinion on this matter as a woman, but trust me, she may seem like she’s not impressed, but—”
“Oh, don’t even give me that she’s playing hard to get spiel,” Lois rolls her eyes with a disbelieving smile on her face.
“—But, I think she’s playing hard to get.”
“Oh my god, you’re both HR violations waiting to happen,” she chides before taking another sip of her coffee.
“Aw, c’mon, look, you made him sad.” Jimmy gestures to a very downtrodden Clark, who is simply staring in the general direction where you had disappeared back into the editor block with a visible frown on his face.
Guilt creeps up Lois’s spine, and she sighs. “Listen, if you really like her, then just ask her out already and spare us having to endure the puppy dog looks.”
“There ya have it,” Jimmy nods. “Lois Lane approved office romance.”
Lois lets out a bark of laughter as she and Jimmy dive into their own conversation, leaving Clark to his thoughts. He drops into his seat, starting to look over the edits you’d handed him. The amount of markups on the page doesn’t even surprise him. Bright blue ink scratches out entire segments of sentences, circling others, neat handwriting tucked into the margins explaining each cut and need for clarification.
The first article you edited for him had been even worse. There was more blue penned onto the page than black printed ink. You had torn his article into shreds, the one he had shyly placed into the tray on your desk after he had tried to email it to you, only to be told you only accepted printed copies of drafts, something none of the other editors requested.
(Lois would later tell him that you preferred having something physical in your hands when you edited, and she’d made the same mistake in her first week)
He had been so proud of that article when he’d handed it over. Less so when you’d given the folder back to him with nothing more than a raised eyebrow before walking back to your desk, it took all of five minutes before he’d shown up in front of you, the marked-up draft crinkled nervously between his hands, clearly upset by the sheer amount of edits.
You had stared at him, unblinking, as he stammered all over himself, waiting until he talked himself into an awkward silence before saying anything. Dealing with uppity journalists who took personal offense to edits was nothing new to you. “If you don’t make the edits, then I won’t approve it and it won’t go to print,” you’d said simply. “Unless you’d like to make an argument for the run-on sentences?”
There wasn’t any malice in your voice, and that was the moment Clark realized it wasn’t personal, it was just your job, and you were not just good, but great at your job. He must have been as red as a tomato by the time he turned and fled back to his desk with his tail tucked between his legs.
He made the edits, and when Perry walked by his desk the next day, he was complimented on the pacing and tone of the piece. It didn’t make the front page… not even second or third, but it was his first article in the Daily Planet.
You had even smiled at him and congratulated him on his first article when you were making your rounds that morning.
That was where this inconceivably tiny, bite-sized crush started.
Because even when you shredded his article into pieces, his heart sang at the tiny compliments left in the margins.
‘Good pacing here.’
‘This passage really shines.’
‘Beautiful.’
And of course, it doesn’t help that you are pretty. Walking around the office with your face done up and hair perfectly styled in outfits he doesn’t think he has seen a repeat of since starting here almost three years ago. He always feels like a mess in front of you, especially when he comes in late (which is often) and sees you standing there, arms crossed, looking like you want to go up one side of him and down the other (which you have before).
There is also the fact that you hate Superman.
Well, maybe hate isn’t the right word.
Strongly disapprove of?
He remembers the first time a clip of Superman played while you all had gathered in the newsroom. When everyone else was oohing and ahhing at Superman’s heroics (which Clark may or may not have been preening a bit at), you stood there, sipping at your overly expensive coffee with such an unimpressed look.
“Just what we need, another jackass in tights wandering around.”
Clark deflated at that.
While you never explicitly said you disliked his caped alter ego, you definitely never had anything kind to say either. The articles he submitted to you about Superman? If he had gotten those edits when he was a freshman in high school writing for the Smallville High newspaper, he would’ve never written another article again.
Entire paragraphs marked for deletion or simply ‘TONE’ in all caps next to specific passages. The worst had been when you crossed out a sentence and just put ‘No’ next to it in the margins.
“It’s a feature, not an op-ed, Kent.”
It was brutal. Even Lois couldn’t help the grimace whenever she happened to catch sight of those drafts, her and Jimmy saluting Clark when they knew he was walking over to the editor block to submit a Superman article to you.
Despite that, he looked forward to seeing you every day. You had become the person he looks for the moment he enters a room, without him even realizing it.
So much about you and the way you move through the world has been noted and categorized by Clark.
He loved the moments when he caught you while editing, two or three pens stuck in your up-do because you kept forgetting you’d placed them there and grabbed a new one each time, chewing on your bottom lip as you carefully marked up whatever draft you were working on.
He loved how you took care of the people around you in your own, sometimes standoffish, way.
“Have you eaten?” You’d asked him one day, his second year of working at the Planet. It was late, and it was just you two and a handful of others in the office working towards deadlines that were creeping far too close for comfort. He’d been having the hardest time with the beat Perry had assigned him and had worked through his lunch and any subsequent breaks.
“O-oh, I don’t really have money to order out right now,” he said, almost embarrassed. He’d just paid rent, which meant he would be living off of cup noodles and breakroom coffee until next week when his next paycheck hit.
You glanced up at him from your phone that you were tapping on. “I didn’t ask if you had money, I asked if you’d eaten,” you replied pointedly before returning your attention to your phone. “Beef and broccoli, yeah?” You confirmed, and he was a bit stunned but managed to nod in response. Warmth rolling through his chest that you remembered his food order. “I’ll get those eggrolls you like, too.”
“I can pay you back next week,” Clark offered, and you just waved your hand at him, not looking up from your phone.
“I’m not worried about it, Kent.” You walked off, calling out to the others in the office that you were ordering food, leaving Clark’s heart to simmer in your wake.
He loved how unafraid you were. How confident you were in your convictions. There weren’t many people at the Planet who would go to bat against Perry, but you did constantly. So many times, he’d walk into the newsroom to see you two having a screaming match about whether or not an article should go to print.
“We are not printing this!”
“Oh, come off it, Perry, if you want to play it safe, go work for Newstime Magazine!”
The article almost always went to print. Not without a lot of griping from Perry, and you never were smug about it. Satisfied, yes. But it was about journalistic integrity. It was about publishing articles that no other company would touch with a ten-foot pole due to the fear of backlash because no one else would do it. There were many other employees at the Planet who shared the sentiment, but you were consistently the one who fought for it, loudly.
So yeah, Clark Kent had a crush on you because why wouldn’t he? And maybe Jimmy was right, and he should ask you out.
(Or maybe he was wrong and Clark would be looking for a new job by Friday)
By the end of the day, he decides he will ask you out to dinner. Hyping himself up in the moment as he starts to finish the article that he has already rewritten twice now.
Except he doesn’t end up asking you out at all. Instead, it is five P.M., and he stands in front of your desk, freshly printed draft clutched in his hands as he watches you type away at something on your monitor.
You don’t even look up at him, and he knows that you know he is standing there.
Time stretches on for what he could only imagine to be an eternity, and he can feel his heartbeat in his throat as he waits until, finally, you push back from your desk, turning to face him. “Is there something you need, Clark?” The eye contact you make sends his heart sputtering, but the way his name rolls off your lips has his knees so weak he almost falls against your desk in a heap. Your gaze flickers down to the papers in his hand. “Is that the Crane case draft?”
“O-oh! Yeah!” He says dumbly, and when he doesn’t do anything but continue to stand there, you blink, briefly wondering if he’d suffered some head injury in the last few hours.
“Can I… have it?” you question, brows furrowed in confusion as you stare up at him.
You watch a flush creep up his cheeks, and he practically slams the folder onto your desk. “Y-yeah, of course! I’m sorry it took so long to get to you, I was having some trouble with one of the sources and…”
“I’ll have the edits to you tomorrow morning,” you confirm. “Try to get here on time, Perry wants this to run for the evening issue.”
He nods, pushing up his glasses as they slide down his nose, and pretends not to notice as you follow the movement. “Don’t worry, I’ll be on time, I promise.” You stare at him for a pause before turning back to your computer, muttering something akin to ‘I’ve heard that one before,’ and Clark is struck by the way the setting sun backlights you, wisps of gold brushing against your profile. His heart his hammering in his chest as he tries to will himself to say something, anything else to you.
“Okay, bye.”
Not that.
“Have a good night,” you call out, not looking up from the screen.
Clark shuffles away, already mentally beating himself up as Jimmy appears behind him, bag swung over his shoulder. “That was rough to watch, buddy.”
“Shut up,” Clark groans as he grabs his things from his desk. “I don’t know why there’s such a disconnect between my brain and my mouth when I’m around her.”
“Hey, I get it, man,” Jimmy nods. “She is scary, but in a really hot way—” Clark’s head snaps up, and he gives Jimmy a sharp look because he knows Jimmy’s reputation. “Relax, relax. She’s all yours, I can assure you. I think she’d eat me alive.”
As Clark follows Jimmy to the elevator, he glances back over his shoulder, seeing you still sitting at your desk as everyone else has begun to pack up for the night. You give a smile and bid another editor goodnight as she tells you not to stay too late.
He knows you will anyway.
As they step into the elevator with a handful of their coworkers, all conversing about their plans for the rest of the night, Clark decides that tomorrow he will definitely ask you out.
He does not end up asking you out tomorrow, or the next day, or the day after, as a matter of fact. Every single time he resolved himself to doing so, he felt the words turn to mush in his mouth the moment he saw you.
Once, because you had been standing with Lois in the breakroom, laughing in a way he’d never seen before, the snort of laughter so uncharacteristic and unexpected, he had walked straight into the mail cart, sending envelopes and parcels flying all over the place.
The second time, he had gone into the archives to grab some old records to reference for a story he’d been working on, and turned the corner to see you up on a stool, half bent as you tried to wrestle with a box buried on the shelf. Clark could only focus on the swell of your backside in the tight slacks you were wearing and didn’t even register that you had turned to him.
“Clark? Help, please?”
Whatever words that came out of his mouth were unintelligible as his body went into autopilot, grabbing the box you’d been battling with ease, nodding like an idiot as you thanked him before turning on his heel and walking out, completely forgetting about the entire reason he’d gone in there to begin with.
The third and final time, you weren’t even doing anything special, just sitting at your desk, humming along to the desk radio you had quietly going, sorting through papers. Clark was determined this time. He’d spent the entirety of last night rehearsing what he was going to say, all the while fighting an interdimensional creature that was terrorizing downtown.
He had approached you with confidence, and then you’d turn to face him, lips wrapped around a cherry lollipop that one of the secretaries had given out as extras from her daughter’s birthday party over the weekend.
Whatever confidence he had rapidly warped into panic as words fell out of his mouth in a jumble. Indiscernible and certainly not a sentence asking you to go to dinner with him. He stood there as you stared up at him, and he could see the stain of the lollipop on your lips and tongue.
“Clark, what?”
And then he made some sort of noise and, with haste, fled the vicinity, leaving you there blinking, wondering what just happened.
It is that afternoon that he hears you in a quiet conversation with Lois as he is once again unjamming Printer 4. You perch on her desk, leaning close to whisper to her, completely unaware that Clark can hear every single word you say.
“I think Clark has a concussion,” you inform with a solemn look on your face.
Lois almost laughs at that, but keeps her face trained in faux concern. “Why do you think that?”
“I don’t think that man has said a coherent sentence to me this entire week,” you explain. “He’s basically resorted to communicating with me in grunts like a caveman.”
That has Lois snorting with laughter, trying to hide the smile with her coffee cup as she takes a sip of the lukewarm liquid that’s been sitting on her desk for the better part of the morning. “I can assure you he does not have a concussion.”
You give her a pursed look, clearly not believing her. “Then what is his deal?”
It is at this moment that Lois makes eye contact with Clark from across the newsroom. He feels the dread build up in him as a smirk tilts its way onto Lois’s face, and he can almost see the exact moment the thought formulates in her head.
And then the building shakes, lights flickering as a deafening ‘boom’ echoes from somewhere outside. Silence settles in place of panic, as everyone listens with bated breath, hoping it was nothing to be concerned about, perhaps just some construction down the road. Until the second explosion rocks the building, and then chaos erupts.
People are scrambling all over. Clark sees you grab Lois and push her towards the stairwell, yelling at the gaggle of people who are trying to file into the elevator. “Are you idiots? Use the stairs!” That gets them moving, and Clark is moving with everyone else.
As you all get to the ground floor, you can see the source of the explosions, Green Lantern, Mr. Terrific, and Hawkgirl are fighting some idiot on a hoverboard who keeps tossing explosives around like he’s giving out candy on Halloween. Another one detonates, and a building down the street crumbles from the explosion. Debris and dust are scattering through the streets as people run from the epicenter of the fight. Cops are trying to divert traffic away, and the wail of ambulances approaches.
It’s pandemonium.
“C’mon, Kent, move it!” There’s a hand on his arm, and he looks down to find you pulling him along. The crowd around you is a shifting sea, but you’re firm and steady beside him despite the chaos. He realizes he’s going away from where he needs to be, but he lets you pull him anyway.
And then an explosion hits from somewhere above, and suddenly the air is filled with dirt and smoke, and the crowds push forward even as people sputter and try to regain their bearings. You lose your grip on Clark after getting knocked around by the surge of people, and that’s when panic sets in for you as you stop amidst the mass of people, shouting for him. “Clark?” You don’t see his massive form in the crowd of people, and your throat constricts. “Clark?!”
Someone behind you pushes, and you keep moving because it’s either that or be crushed by the swath of people. There’s a barricade another block down, and by the time you make it there, the crowd has begun to disperse, and there’s still no sign of Clark Kent. You feel nauseous as you think of the plethora of things that could’ve happened to him, though the thought of him lying dead in the street with people rushing over him is at the forefront of your mind.
You ask people as they rush by you.
“Excuse me, have you seen a guy, about this tall?”
“A man, curly hair, and glasses?”
A sonic boom cuts through the chaos, and people cheer as Superman flies onto the scene. You don’t, though. Your phone is in your hand as you search for Clark’s number, which has been unused until now in your contact list. It rings once, twice, all the way until the voicemail picks up.
“Hey, you’ve reached Clark. I can’t come to the phone right now, but leave a message and I’ll get back to you.”
You hang up and try again, ignoring the tightness in your throat when it goes to voicemail once more.
“Hey, you’ve reached Clark. I can’t come to the phone right now, but leave a message and I’ll get—”
You feel your lip wobble. And again.
“Hey, you’ve reached Clark. I can’t come to the phone right now, but leave a message—”
With Superman coming to their aid, the heroes make quick work of the lone villain. You barely notice that the crowd has waned as the heroics come to an end. Instead, you’re pacing under the awning of a building, being met with Clark Kent’s voicemail message again and again each time you call him.
You had already called Jimmy and Lois, both of whom hadn’t seen their friend, though Lois tried to convince you that he was fine. You couldn’t help the worry that nagged at you.
“Are you okay, ma’am?” Someone asks from behind you.
You whirl around, pulling the phone from your ear, and you can’t even help the wide-eyed look that appears on your face. Superman himself stands before you, bathed in the light of the setting sun that creeps through the skyline of Metropolis behind him. He’s bigger in person, you realize. Broader than you thought he’d be.
“Ma’am?” There’s concern on his face when you don’t answer.
“Yes,” you reply quickly. “Yes, I’m sorry, I’m fine.”
“Hey, you’ve reached Clark. I can’t come to the phone right now, but—.”
You look back down at your phone and press the ‘end call’ button, biting your lip.
“I’m looking for Clark,” you tell him. “Clark Kent. You know him, he’s interviewed you before. He was beside me, and then an explosion hit above us, and I lost him in the chaos, and I can’t find him, and he’s not answering his phone—” Your voice cracks, and you don’t even notice the way Superman’s face crumples with it.
“Hey,” he calls out softly as he steps closer. You feel a warm hand on your shoulder, and you look up, your eyes meeting an earthshattering shade of blue. “It’s alright,” he assures. “I’ll find him. Why don’t you go home and rest? I’ll make sure he’s okay.”
You shake your head. “No, if something happened to him, I—”
“Nothing happened to him,” he promises. “I’ll find him, and when I do, I’ll make sure he calls you, how about that?”
You want to be stubborn. You want to tell Superman to shove off. But you’re tired, and there’s a burn in your lungs from all of the dust and smoke. Gripping your phone harder, you shove the edge of it into his chest, and he looks a bit surprised, if not a little amused by the action. “You make sure he calls me,” you order, and there’s a fragility in your voice that Clark doesn’t think he’s heard before, despite the way your jaw is set. You’re putting on a brave face.
A soft smile spreads on Superman’s face. “Yes, ma’am.”
An hour and a half later, just as you fit your key into the deadbolt of your door, your phone rings. The name ‘Clark Kent’ flashes across the screen, and pure relief floods you as you pick up on the second ring. “Clark?”
“H-hey,” his soft voice comes through the other end, and you never thought you would be so happy to hear that Kansan accent. “I’m so sorry, I left my phone at the office and I finally just went back to get it.”
“Are you okay?” you ask as you close your door behind you.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m okay,” he replies.
There’s a pregnant pause between you two. You think you should say ‘okay’ and hang up, not draw out the conversation any longer than it needs to be. But you don’t. The bizarre want to hear his voice some more, tugging at you in a way you’ve never experienced before. “Don’t think you get to be late to work tomorrow just because a couple of buildings on our street exploded,” you tease, breaking through the tension of the quiet.
He laughs, and even though you’re silent, he can tell you’re smiling too. “Wouldn't dream of it,” he says.
“Goodnight, Clark.”
“Yeah, goodnight.”
Clark surprises you the next morning by not only arriving on time, but arriving early. He’s so early that it is just you two in the newsroom. The shock is written on your face as you spot him walking from the elevator while standing at the copier, eyes wide and mouth agape.
He gives a shy wave, cheeks dimpling as he smiles at you. “Good morning,” he calls out.
What he does not expect is for you to grab the stack of papers off the copier and march towards him, smacking him repeatedly with the pile of papers. “You can’t just disappear like that during a crisis!” He doesn’t flinch as he is hit. You don’t even notice how gently he’s looking down at you, too busy giving him a piece of your mind like you always do. “Like, what the hell, Clark? I thought something happened to you!”
You run out of steam surprisingly quickly and meet his gaze. “I really am sorry,” he whispers, and you take a moment to study his face and the blue of his eyes, and you’re struck by a thought that leaves your mouth dry.
Clark is handsome.
“Don’t do it again,” you warn, giving him one final half-hearted swat to the chest that has him giving you a laugh that leaves you lightheaded. “You’re sure you’re okay?”
He smiles and nods, and when you go to leave, he can feel the end of the moment between you two rapidly approaching. He doesn’t want it to end. “Would you wanna go out to dinner with me?” he asks before he can even think long enough to get nervous about it.
You blink once, then twice as though you’re not quite sure you heard him correctly. “Dinner?”
He nods, swallowing the lump in his throat.
“Is this a date?”
He nods again and can feel his palms begin to sweat.
“Yes,” you say after a beat. He grins, dimples and all, and warmth spreads through your chest, a feeling you’re hesitant to embrace.
“Friday? Seven P.M.?” He asks.
“Gino’s?” You suggest, a lilt to your voice that isn’t normally there, and he’s mesmerized by the look in your eye as you do, by the way you’re trying to disguise the smile that itches at your face. He nods, leaning in a bit. The papers in your hand are a shield between you two, and you step back. “Don’t be late.”
“I won’t be.” He wouldn’t be.
Gino’s Italian Restaurant, Metropolis - 7:43 PM
He was late.
You didn’t miss the sympathetic looks the hostess and waiters sent you every time they passed by your table for two, which was occupied by one. Your glass of wine was nearly empty, and the bread basket was alarmingly full despite the hunger that gnawed at your insides.
You had been trying not to glance down at your phone for the last half hour, knowing that if you had gotten a text, the screen would light up. However, it had remained dark since you sent Clark your last message, asking where he was.
With one final swig, you empty the glass, catching the eye of the waiter, waving him over. “Can I have the check, please?” you ask.
After paying for your singular glass of wine, once you were out in the cool breeze of the summer night, you finally recheck your phone. The absence of any new message sent a trill of fury through you, only amplified by the news report notification about Superman fighting some gigantic monster in midtown.
“Great,” you grumble. “Let’s hope they don’t knock out the T-Line this time.”
The trek home takes far too long with people getting diverted away from the kaiju battle, and the pleasant buzz you had from the glass of wine had long since worn off as you shove through your apartment door, flinging it closed behind you as you kick off your pumps, breathing in the relief for your aching feet.
You’re desperate to get out of the dress you’d squeezed into (after spending far too long debating what dress Clark would like better on you), but the desire to get absolutely shitfaced after being stood up by your coworker was overwhelming. And that’s how you found yourself lounging on your balcony, watching Big Blue himself battle an enormous alien creature from across the city with nothing but a bottle of chardonnay to keep you company.
You stay there until long after the light show ends, just taking sips from the bottle every so often, sitting in your sorrow. Honestly, you don’t even know why you’re so upset. It’s not as though you even liked Clark all that much; you were just looking forward to a free meal.
Like, yes, he was objectively good-looking, and yes, he always remembered your coffee order. And, yes, maybe you prodded him just a little more than you did others because you liked watching him get flustered.
But you didn’t like him.
(You could have, though)
A loud knock at your door startles you from your thoughts. Your bare feet pad against the floor of your apartment as you softly step to your door, peeking through the peephole, finding none other than Clark Kent himself standing outside of your apartment.
If you were any other person, you might have just ignored the knocking, letting him stew in the silence, but you were not any other person, and with half a bottle of chardonnay in your system, you want nothing more than to give him a piece of your mind.
When you rip the door open, Clark looks at you wide-eyed and sputtering. “I’m so—”
“Oh, absolutely not,” you interrupt, shoving your finger into his (startlingly firm) chest. “You have a lot of nerve, Clark Kent.”
“I know, I know, please just let me—”
“Let you what? Explain? Explain how you left me waiting at Gino’s for forty-five minutes for you? Explain how now at—” You lean back to glance at the microwave clock in your kitchen. “—9:57 PM, nearly 3 hours after we were supposed to meet for our date, you show up at my door expecting to grovel at my feet for me to what? To forgive you?”
“No, that’s not it, please just let me explain,” he begs.
You don’t, though. “You made me look like an idiot.” Your voice is soft, and there’s vulnerability, the bite you had seconds prior, leaving your body rapidly. You can feel the way your throat tightens, and the pit in your stomach feels like it could swallow you whole. You hate feeling like this, feeling this small. Clark looks at your eyes and realizes they’re tinged red and clouded with unshed tears. He wants to throw up. “You made me feel like an idiot.”
“I’m really sorry.” His voice cracks, and it looks like he wants to reach out to touch you, but he doesn’t.
“Me too,” you say back, tone empty and despondent.
“I got you these.” He holds out a lightly crumpled bouquet that’s been hanging limply at his side this entire time. You stare at it. It wasn’t one of those grocery store bouquets, no, this one is full of your favorite flowers, clearly and explicitly curated for you.
You blink back tears and grab the bouquet, holding it close to your chest. “Thank you.”
“You look really pretty.”
“I know,” you whisper. “Goodnight, Clark.”
He doesn’t say anything as you shut the door, your gaze catching your reflection in the hallway mirror. It’s almost pathetic, you all dolled up with a bouquet of all your favorite flowers, looking like you were a moment away from the dam breaking.
And then there’s a burn at the back of your throat that you can’t ignore, and you can’t help as the tears finally fall from your eyes, you suck in a deep breath on instinct, feeling the sob try to wretch out from you. You don’t know that Clark is standing on the other side, jaw clenched, nostrils flaring as he blinks away his own tears.
The weekend passes by horridly fast. As much as you had wanted to waste away and lament about the date that never was (that you would definitely not admit you had gotten your hopes up for), you would not let being stood up consume your entire weekend; they were a precious commodity after all.
So, after spending Friday night ugly crying into your pillow, you pulled yourself together by Saturday morning. You went out to a boozy brunch with some of your college friends, took yourself on a walk around the park to enjoy the sunshine, and spent some time in your favorite bookstore buying books that you promised yourself you would read and not let sit untouched on your bookshelf like the entire neglected pile of others.
By Sunday, you were feeling better. That is, until you were getting ready for bed Sunday night and the dread hit you.
You spent the night tossing and turning, feeling like you wanted to crawl out of your skin at just the thought of having to see Clark again. By morning, it took a generous application of concealer to hide the bags under your eyes and a heavy pep talk in the mirror to even think about stepping out your door.
As with most Monday mornings, as soon as you walked into the bullpen, it was a cacophony of chaos, but at least it was chaos you were familiar with. You make your way to your desk, offering halfhearted greetings, and feel slight relief as you settle into your seat, hoping that work will keep your brain busy enough not to let the anxiety ruin your day.
Then your gaze fixes on the paper coffee cup placed in front of your keyboard. Your name is written in a familiar chicken scratch handwriting. Swallowing the lump in your throat, you swivel in your seat, looking back at the writer block to see that Clark Kent is already sitting at his desk. Hunched and fidgeting with a stack of Post-it notes as he catches your eye. His mouth tilts up into an uncertain smile.
You purse your lips, a scowl forming on your face as you grab the coffee cup, maintaining unblinking eye contact as you proceed to drop it directly into the garbage can next to your desk, and then you spin back around.
Clark grimaces. “Yeah, I deserve that,” he mutters as he looks back at the blank Word document that’s been taunting him since he got in this morning.
It wasn’t any surprise how quickly word got around about Clark’s spectacular failure. Steve had walked by his desk after the morning meeting, giving a ‘womp womp’ that made Clark nearly snap the pencil he was writing with.
“So, let me get this straight,” Jimmy slides over, munching on some yogurt and granola. “You finally ask out the woman you’ve been pining after for who knows how long, then proceed to miss the date entirely without texting her that you wouldn’t be able to make it, and then show up at her apartment with flowers, thinking that would make up for the complete lack of communication?”
Clark sighs. “Yeah, that about covers it.” His voice is muffled as he buries his face in his hands.
“Buddy,” Jimmy starts. “You really fucked up.”
Clark groans, leaning back in his seat. “Yeah, Jimmy, I know.”
He didn’t even want to look over at Lois because all she kept doing was sending him looks of disappointment the whole morning. She had stopped by your desk this morning with a grin on her face that quickly morphed into a look of horror as you recounted Friday night’s events.
Even Cat, who was usually all honeyed words with Clark, had been giving him the stink eye.
Honestly, though, no one else could make Clark feel as bad as he made himself feel about the whole thing. He had spent the weekend agonizing over how badly he had messed up with you. The sound of you crying on the other side of the door replaying in his head like his own personal version of hell.
He even called his parents.
“Oh, Clark, honey,” Martha soothed. “You wounded that woman’s pride, you just gotta give her some time to cool off.”
“I don’t know, Ma, I think I really messed this one up,” he said, pinching at the bridge of his nose as he felt the telltale pressure of tears building up.
“Now, Clark, no problem worth fixin’ is ever easy.” He couldn’t see them, but he knew Pa was nodding along. “If this girl is everything you’ve made her out to be, she’ll come around.”
The week passes by, and you coming around is nowhere in sight. Every cup of coffee he left on your desk went directly into the trash, the bouquets of your favorite flowers were pawned off to the secretaries, and the lunches were donated to the breakroom on a first-come, first-served basis.
When he went to drop off drafts for you to edit, you pointedly ignored him. To your credit, the edits you made were not as harsh as he’d thought they’d be in light of everything, though there was an apparent lack of any compliments in the margins that he always found himself looking forward to reading (and re-reading).
“Why don’t you come out tonight?” Lois asks on Friday morning. You give her a look, knowing the standing invite for Friday night drinks includes everyone in the office. “C’mon, he won’t be there, he never shows up.”
You pause, chewing at the inside of your lip, internally hemming and hawing. “I’ll think about it,” you finally concede, which is enough to get Lois to grin, a little pep in her step as she makes her way back to the writer block.
Friday afternoon, Jimmy comes sauntering over to you like a cat that got into the cream. He plants himself on your desk, ignoring your look of indignation when he crumples a few drafts you were working on with his ass. “Check out these photos I just finished developing,” he says as he spreads a handful of photos of Superman in front of you. They’re remarkably clear, some of the best pictures you have ever seen of Big Blue. “I was testing out that new lens I just got.” They were from a fight earlier this week in uptown.
Despite your frequently voiced objections to Metropolis’s favorite hero, you give Jimmy a hum of approval, picking one up to closer inspect it. “These are pretty good, how’d you get such a good shot of him in the air?” you ask.
“Climbed up a light pole,” he informs nonchalantly, grabbing some M&Ms from the candy bowl on your desk.
Your neck snaps to look at him. “James!”
“What?” He shrugs his shoulders. “Gotta do what it takes to get the shot.”
You let out a huff. “Unbelievable, you’re gonna break your neck one of these days.” You continue to sort through the photos, setting aside the ones you know Perry will submit for the front page.
“Haven’t yet,” he says, cheekily popping a few M&Ms in his mouth with a wink.
The final photo is a zoomed-in shot of Superman’s face. He’s smiling down at a few children who have gathered around him in the aftermath of the battle, a familiar softness to his face. You straighten up a bit, holding the photo closer to examine it.
“What’s up?” Jimmy asks when he sees your shift in posture.
You feel like you’ve seen it before, the blue of his eyes, the gentle tilt of his lips hinting at dimples, but the rest of the face is… wrong.
Maybe you’re losing it.
“Nothing,” you reply. “Really great work, Jimmy. Perry is definitely going to run this on the front page.”
Jimmy gives a grin.
You end up at the bar, thinking it might be good for you to let your hair down, literally and figuratively, for the night. Lois lights up when she sees you making your way through the Friday night crowd, and Jimmy has a drink in your hand before you even get a chance to sit down.
You’re listening to Cat go on and on about the guy she’s seeing, and given the debacle of the last week, it should annoy you to hear someone gush about their dating life, but the giddiness on Cat’s face is infectious so instead you sit there resting your chin on your hand with a smile on your face as you nod along asking all the appropriate questions.
It’s loud in the bar between all the people and the music playing, so you barely register the bell above the door ringing. You do, however, clock Jimmy turning to Lois and saying, “He never comes out.”
Instinctively, you turn in your seat, immediately locking eyes with Clark. He looks like he just left the office, suit coat slung over his arm and tie loosened. He’s moving through the crowd towards you, not breaking eye contact as though he’s scared you’ll disappear if you do, only to be intercepted by Lois. “Hey, Clark,” she greets, a tight fake smile plastered on her face. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”
“Uh, yeah, well, not a lot going on tonight, so I figured I’d come… socialize,” he says lamely. You don’t see the flat look that Lois gives him.
Both of them look back at you. You catch Lois’s eyes and give her a little nod of your head, calling off your (very effective) guard dog. However, she narrows her eyes at Clark in a silent warning before returning to her conversation with Jimmy, who had been watching the entire exchange while taking a very long sip of his fruity cocktail.
Clark takes the empty seat next to you. “Can I buy you a drink?” he asks, fidgeting with his tie.
You stare at him as you play with the straw of your nearly empty cup, unabashedly tracing the slopes and contours of his face. He shifts nervously under your gaze, and you can’t tell if the flush creeping up his neck is due to you or the stuffiness of the bar. You still don’t say anything as you lean forward, and he’s too stunned to move away as your hand reaches out, fingers pressing through the curls hanging on his forehead, brushing them back into a tidier position, spending maybe a bit too long smoothing back the sides. The caress of your nails against his scalp sends a tingle down his spine, and his breath gets caught in his throat.
You don’t say anything for too long, just maintaining eye contact with him, like you’re searching his eyes for something.
“Vodka cran,” you say, resting back into your seat, and Clark wonders if you found what you were looking for.
His ears are red, and he quickly turns to the bartender to wave them down and grab you another drink, getting a soda for himself. Conversation flows between the two of you in a surprisingly easy manner, given the events of the past week. Work-related mostly. Clark is doing a better job of not stumbling all over himself, something he’s silently patting himself on the back for.
“You’ve been on time all week,” you note. Clark tries not to focus on how your lips wrap around the straw or how your gloss has stained the plastic.
“Yes, ma’am,” he confirms, the gentle lilt of his Kansan accent slipping through.
You fall silent for a moment, looking at him with such clarity in your eyes that it’s almost startling, and Clark can’t help but feel like he ground your entire conversation to a halt with just two words. “I’m gonna head out.” And then you’re grabbing your purse, tossing a few crinkled bills onto the bar as a tip before standing up.
“O-oh, okay,” Clark stammers, disappointment creeping up in him.
You’re about to step away until you glance back over your shoulder at him. “Are you going to walk me home?” You ask as though that had been the plan all along and he had just forgotten.
He blinks owlishly at your question like he’s not sure he quite heard you right. “Y-yeah!” He scrambles up, nearly knocking over his barstool, and you both head out after bidding your coworkers a goodnight. Lois cocks an eyebrow at you, but you just wiggle your fingers in goodbye.
Jimmy is giving Clark some waggling eyebrows with an enormous grin on his face that Clark is pointedly trying to ignore.
The walk home is quiet. The cool summer air is refreshing on your skin after sitting in the humidity of the bar, and the couple of drinks you had have left you a little light in the head, though it’s not an unwelcome feeling; you figure you’re going to need some liquid courage tonight anyway.
When you arrive at your apartment building, Clark walks you up to your apartment. You still don’t say anything as you take out your keys to unlock your door, and Clark swallows the lump in his throat, already preparing to say goodbye. “You coming in?” You question as though it’s the most obvious thing in the world, as you step into your apartment, leaving room for him to follow in after you.
“I—” He looks like a deer in the headlights. “You sure?”
You give a nod, and he steps in, albeit hesitantly, closing the door behind him. As soon as it clicks shut, you’re on him, hand pulling at the tie loosely around his neck, jerking him forward despite the other hand firmly on his chest pushing him back until he hits the door with a thud.
He looks shocked, face flushed and pupils blown wide as he doesn’t know what to do with his hands that hover at your waist but do not touch. You’re leaning up and he’s leaning down, gaze darting back and forth between your eyes and your lips. He thinks the strawberry smell is your lip gloss, and his heart won’t stop beating symphonies into his ribcage.
He doesn’t cross it, though, the invisible boundary that’s between you, even when he feels your breath fan against his lips. “I’m giving you the chance to be honest with me,” you whisper like it’s a warning, your voice husky in a way that has his insides twisting and turning.
“Okay,” he says softly.
You don’t move away as though you’re afraid he might try to run if you do. He can hear your own heart hammering in your chest. You’re nervous, he realizes. “You’re Superman.” Your tone doesn’t suggest it’s a question. It’s a statement. You know he’s Superman, and you’re allowing him the opportunity to be honest with you about it.
“Yes.”
Your heart rate speeds up. “That’s why you missed our date.”
“Yes,” he breathes like it’s painful to remember.
You finally blink, breaking eye contact to look down, lashes fluttering against your cheeks. “You really like me?” This one is a question. This one you’re unsure about.
Clark’s hands finally find purchase at your waist. The boundary between the two of you is barely hanging on by a thread. “Immensely.” Your grip on his tie loosens, and both hands are pressed gently against his chest. It wouldn’t take much; he would just have to lean down another inch or two to bring the whole thing crumbling down, but he doesn’t. “How’d you figure it out?” he asks.
“Your eyes,” you murmur like it was an evident thing, “—and your little… Midwestern-isms.”
He can’t help the smile that spreads across his face. Oh, he was in so deep. “My Midwestern-isms?”
“’Yes, ma’am,’” you mock with a bad accent, not at all what he sounds like, and you bite your lip to hide your grin. “How does it work? Your face is… different than Superman’s.”
“The glasses,” he informs, tilting his head. “They’re hypno-glasses, make me look a little bit different, just enough.”
Your hands surge upward before you even know what they’re doing, stopping just shy as you look to Clark for permission, and he nods. As you take off the glasses, it’s like his face comes into focus when you never even realized it had been blurry before. Edges sharpen and define, his nose a little straighter, lips a little fuller, jaw a little squarer.
Moreover, he stands differently when the glasses come off. His shoulders rearrange, and he’s taller now, more confident… broader.
Superman.
“You know everything is starting to make sense,” you ponder as you set the glasses on your entrance table, fingers playing with the collar of his shirt. You’re still standing close, his hands on your hips, not allowing you to wander too far from his orbit.
“Yeah?” Even his voice seems crisper, deeper now.
“Mhm,” you hum, “—you’re constantly being late, disappearing whenever some crisis pops up…” You laugh a bit. “I’m actually kind of mad at myself for not realizing it sooner.”
“I thought you might’ve thrown a shoe at me or something,” he admits.
You pull back, giving him an incredulous look. “What?”
“With you not liking Superman and all,” he elaborates. “Figured you would read me the riot act, at least.”
You scoff, rolling your eyes. “It’s not that I don’t like Superman.”
“Oh?” Eyebrows raise on his forehead. “First time I’m hearing this.”
You shove him, lightly, though he doesn’t move, solid under your touch. “It’s this… dependency we have on him—you,” you correct. “Superman—you—you’re not our savior, and we shouldn’t rely on you to fix every problem or to always show up. We should be able to stand on our own two feet.”
“But I want to help,” he insists, and you see it in his eyes, the earnestness in them. It’s so… Clark. “When things get hard and the world needs someone to lean on, I can carry that weight.”
“And what happens when you need someone to lean on? You may have super strength and can fly and shoot lasers out of your eyes, but you’re still—”
Human.
He doesn’t pretend the implication doesn’t crash around him like tidal waves.
You pull away a bit, not out of reach, not with his hands still wrapped around your waist. “Who’s going to carry the weight for you?” There’s sincerity in your question, and he doesn’t know how to respond because he doesn’t have an answer.
“I—”
You bite your lip as if you’re uncertain whether you should say the next part aloud, nervous to speak those feelings into the universe. “I can,” you say softly.
“I couldn’t ask that of you.”
“But I want to help.” You throw his words back at him, and he’s at a loss for what to say. “You don’t have to carry it alone.”
He opens his mouth to say something, but nothing comes out, and he’s looking at you like you hung the moon. He wants to kiss you so bad, but he’s afraid of being the one to cross that line.
“Clark.”
He doesn’t know if there’s a sweeter sound than his name on your lips.
“Just kiss me already.”
Except maybe that.
He’s surging forward in the next moment, mouth hot against yours. The barrier is dust between you. He tastes like the remnants of the sugary soda he’d ordered at the bar, and a quick swipe of his tongue against your lips confirms that your lip gloss is strawberry flavored.
You walk backwards, unsteady but confident, hands firmly tugging him along by his shirt, all the while not breaking the kiss that has your brain in a dizzy fog. You can’t help the giggle that escapes as you bump into your destination, the couch, causing your teeth to clatter together.
Clark smiles against your lips as his hands lower, gripping at your thighs as he lifts you off the ground so effortlessly that it has you letting out a quiet ‘oh’. His deep laugh goes straight to your core, and he settles onto the couch with you on top of him, your hands running through his hair, gripping it in a way that has him giving a low groan.
“Is this okay?” he asks in between kisses as though you’re not actively grinding down onto him.
A whimper escapes you as his hard-on catches the seam of your pants just right. “I will actually kill you if you stop.” The normal bite of your tone has given way to desperation. Clark’s entire body warms at that.
“Yes, ma’am,” he murmurs into your mouth, hands wandering to your ass, pressing you harder down onto him while bucking up into you. He leans back for a moment, placing another peck on your lips as his fingers start making work of the buttons on your blouse. When your cleavage comes into view, accentuated by your bra, something plain and practical, you hear Clark let out a shaky breath followed by an ‘oh, golly’ that has you a giggling mess on top of him. He grins, grabbing hold of the side of your neck as he pulls you back into a kiss. “You’re so pretty.”
You nip at his bottom lip. “I could tell by the ‘oh, golly,’” you tease, though your smugness doesn’t last for long as Clark has you on your back against the couch pillows a second later.
You watch reverently as he unbuttons his shirt, shrugging it off before pulling off his undershirt. He’s like a peacock, the way he fluffs up as your mouth goes slack, seeing what he was hiding underneath oversized button-ups and baggy suits for the last three years.
“Jesus Christ,” you breathe. “What the fuck were they feeding you in Kansas?”
He shakes with laughter as he leans back down, slotting himself in between your legs so he can reconnect your mouths, hand sliding up your side to palm your breast, not waiting long to slide underneath the cup of your bra. You arch up into him as his thumb brushes against your nipple, moaning quietly into his mouth, a sound he eagerly swallows down.
He trails kisses to your cheek, down your neck, spending a bit more time nipping and biting there when you give a shaky gasp. He continues down, pressing kisses to the top of your breasts, before trailing down to your ribs to your stomach until settling right above the waist of your pants.
You barely register him unbuttoning your pants until he drags them and your underwear down in one fell swoop. You cant your hips, letting him take them the rest of the way off, trying not to giggle as he throws the heap across your living room. A problem for tomorrow you.
Self-consciousness pricks at your brain as he spreads your legs, fingertips biting into your thighs, and in the glow of the moonlight streaming in through your apartment windows, you watch him lick his lips as he stares down at you, suddenly, any self-doubt fizzles away. One hand trails up your inner thigh to your core, spreading you so he can take in more of the sight. “You’re so wet,” he murmurs before he bends down.
A breathy moan escapes you as he licks a stripe up your center. “Fuck, Clark.” That eggs him on, and he swirls his tongue around your clit in a way that has you reaching down and gripping his hair. There’s a finger prodding at your entrance and then two that are curling into you at just the right spot.
Your chest heaves as you sink further into the couch, eyes fluttering to the back of your head as your apartment is filled with the obscene noises of Clark eating you out, groaning as he mutters about how good you taste. The feeling of his spit mixed with your own liquids trailing down your ass is overwhelming, and then he sucks at your clit in a way that has your toes curling.
“Clark, please,” you beg. You can feel the band at your core tightening with each swipe of his tongue and thrust of his fingers.
He pulls back slightly, now three fingers deep, hitting a spot inside you that has you seeing stars. “C’mon, sweetheart,” he coaches. “Cum on my fingers.”
Your breath hitches at mild-mannered Clark Kent telling you to cum on his fingers. He dives back in with enthusiasm, which is all it takes as your hips buck up into his face, and he gladly lets you grind against his mouth, especially with the sounds you’re making as you tighten around his fingers. His fingers continue pumping in and out of you as you ride out your orgasm, his name on your lips like a prayer as his lips greedily drink up all you give him.
He leans back, cheek resting against your inner thigh as he watches you catch your breath and give a little whine when his fingers don’t relent, tugging on his hair. A grin works its way onto his face, and he takes pity on your overstimulated self, pulling his fingers out as he presses a kiss to your thigh before crawling back up to kiss you. You can taste yourself on his tongue as he licks at your bottom lip.
Your hands find purchase on his shoulders, drawing him deeper into the kiss, and you can feel the heavy weight of him against your thigh.
“Good?” he asks as he draws back from you, breathless.
“I think I blacked out at one point,” you respond, still feeling a little lightheaded, which is only exacerbated when he grinds his hips against yours and nips at your neck. “Now take your pants off.” You order as you push him back, propping yourself up on your elbows.
“Bossy,” he teases as he stands, unbuttoning his slacks, letting them drop to the floor. You don’t even have time to register anything else when he pulls down his briefs, and you can only stare with your mouth wide open and brows raised high on your forehead at the size of him. Clark looks a bit uncertain. “Is this okay?”
You surge to your feet and pull him down into a kiss. “It’s always the quiet ones,” you murmur more to yourself as you push him back onto the couch with no resistance and climb up onto his lap. He practically whimpers when you grind onto him. “Seriously, what the fuck were they feeding you?” You question against his lips as you slot yourself against his cock. Naked against him, you really take in how large Clark is in every capacity.
His hands have settled on the globes of your ass, letting you take the reins as you move your hips against his, the wet friction has him moaning into your mouth. “You feel so good,” he breathes. “Thought about this so much.”
“Yeah?” You ask. “Thought about me on top of you a lot, huh?” He nods and tilts his head back as you jut your hips against just at the right spot. You kiss down his jawline, whispering into his ear. “What else have you thought about? Stuffing me full of your cock?”
He stammers a bit, his brain short-circuiting at your dirty talk, and heat spreads up to his ears. “Y-yeah, thought about how good you’d look with me inside you,” he admits.
You reach down between you, grabbing hold of him, and his hips stutter up against your hand, moaning at the feel of your soft skin against his cock. The next thing he knows, you’re sinking onto him and he’s committing the hot, wet heat of your pussy to memory. The burn is expected given his size, and you whine with each inch of him you take.
Clark is a whimpering mess beneath you, brows furrowed in concentration as he tries not to move, letting you set your own pace, though the iron grip he has on your waist is going to leave bruises tomorrow. “So good, so good,” he repeats as he presses kisses into your shoulder. “Gosh, you’re so tight.”
You let the ‘gosh’ slide, given how full of him you are right now. It’s almost overwhelming the size of him, and just when you’re sure you’ve taken him all, you feel yourself slide down another inch. “Christ, you’re so big,” you whine, and you can feel his cock twitch inside of you at that.
“You can’t just say that,” he practically begs, voice cracking slightly, and he’s so tense, you can feel how taut all of his muscles are beneath you.
It’s sweet relief when you feel him bottom out in you and you stay there for a moment, letting yourself adjust, the stinging pain of the stretch not unpleasant, and when you feel more confident you’ve adjusted, you give an experimental thrust of your hips that has you both gasping.
You give another, and you can practically hear Clark grinding his teeth together, and then you raise yourself up, thighs shaking, before slamming back down. Your hands find purchase on his shoulders as you set a rhythm, a little sloppy at first as you lean forward to mash your mouths together, Clark whispering praises against your lips.
Every now and then, he leans back to take in the sight of you bouncing on his cock, completely hypnotized by the sight of your pussy swallowing him and the noises you make each time he bottoms out in you.
The rubber band begins to pull tight in your belly, and your thighs wobble, the rhythm faltering. “Clark.” It comes out as a plea. “Fuck me.”
Whatever restraint Clark has snaps at your words. One hand reaches up, grabbing hold of you by the back of your neck as the other digs into your waist, and then he’s forcing you up and down on his cock, hips jutting up to meet yours halfway, setting a bruising pace that has you keening, “Fuck—” you gasp out. “Oh god, I’m gonna—”
Your orgasm rips through you before you can even finish your sentence, and you feel like you’re drowning in the sensation as the world turns to white noise around you. “That’s it, sweetheart, you’re so good for me.”
Clark doesn’t even give you time to come down from your high as he manhandles you off of his lap, the sudden emptiness is jarring, but it doesn’t stay that way long as he bends you over the couch, hefting your ass into the air and sliding back in.
“Such a good girl,” he groans as he resumes the hard thrusts that have you gripping the back of your couch for dear life. The only thing you can focus on is the delicious slide of his cock into you, and you think you feel tears gathering at the corners of your eyes.
You’re whining, overstimulated as all hell, already feeling another orgasm beginning to bubble to the surface. “Clark, oh God, fuck—” You’re arching your back, and he hits it just right. “Ohmygod.”
A loud ‘smack’ echoes through the apartment, and you barely even register the sting on your ass cheek. “Gonna give me another one, baby?”
“Mhm,” you whine pathetically into the couch cushion. Body shaking, just trying to keep yourself up, though Clark is doing most of the heavy lifting. He reaches down, fingers circling your clit once, twice, and that’s all it takes as you buck back into him, a long, breathy moan escaping you as you cum again. It feels like every nerve in your body is on fire, and you think you’ve forgotten how to breathe.
You barely register him asking, “Where do you want it?”
Your mouth automatically babbling out, “Inside—fuck—cum inside me.”
That has his hips stuttering before he buries himself to the hilt, groaning lowly, and you can feel the warmth spread inside you. You’re both frozen like that, breathing heavily, and then Clark pulls out with a low hiss, gathering you up in his arms before collapsing back onto the couch, you cradled on top of him, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head.
“Jesus Christ, farm boy,” you finally breathe after a moment of silence, and you can feel his chest shake with laughter. You tilt your head up to look at him, and he captures your lips with his before pulling away, reaching up to caress the side of your face, tracing the contours of your cheekbones with his thumb.
“You’re so beautiful,” he breathes, and you feel your heart stutter in your chest—a feeling you welcome with open arms.
“So, if I agree to let you take me out to dinner again, think you’ll show up this time?”
He grins. “Yes.”
The weekend passes in a blur of tangled limbs and soft confessions. You tease Clark about all it took was you on top of him to get him to talk to you in full sentences, finally. He stammers and blames you for being so pretty.
On Monday, when Clark comes in late, he does so with a cup of your favorite coffee, and you give him a hard time, despite the smile on your face, with no real bite to your words. Clark is on the receiving end of some light teasing from Lois and Jimmy, who, quite frankly, are relieved they won’t have to deal with a pining Clark any longer.
(They quickly realize, though, that even being together, he still stares after you as you flit about the newsroom, possibly looking even more lovestruck)
And when he submits his next Superman article to you, you still tear it to shreds. The peck on the cheek you give him as you hand him back the draft makes him feel a lot better, though.
EXTRA TERRESTRIAL
You get to see Clark for the E.T he is.
cw: 18+, smut, villain!reader, enemies to lovers, angst, mentions of blood/explosion/injuries & violence, switch!clark, p-in-v, mention of red kryptonite!clark kent, romantic tension, super-fucking tbh, some…foot kink content
PART ONE | PART TWO | PART THREE | PART FOUR
You hadn't left the house in days.
Correction, Clark hadn't let you leave his apartment for days. Whatever weird hold he had incapacitating him faded away somewhere between the twenty-four & forty-eight hour mark. His clarity had returned for sure — but the silence afterwards, and the fact that he hadn't made any advances on you since he'd brought you here was off-putting, to say the least.
It'd left you tip-toeing around his space like it was a cage. Careful & cautious, always watching him in the corner of your eyes. Because for the first time, you were wary of his scent. An imposter of sorts.
"Oh for the love of — just ask me."
You twitch in place after he snaps you out of your focus — slowly turning to look up from where he leaned against the door frames, with his arms folded. The screen lowers with your nudge, and you clear your throat. "Why should I have to ask? You're the one who's been acting all…stoned."
"No," he interrupts, holding his palm out flat with a strained exhale. He crosses over to you in a few long strides, and the mattress dips significantly under his weight.
"Not stoned." The defensiveness in his tone is evident. He reaches over to his bedside table, rolling a silver ring in his palms. The faint red glow of the gem catches your sight, and your eyes narrow. The memory of it — the memory of him burned in your mind, still-too-fresh.
“Kryptonite. This…kryptonite ring. Is why I was acting a little off."
"A little?" You repeated, a mocking tinge to your words. "You turned into freakin' Batman." He lets you pick up the ring in his palms and the glow fades away in your hold.
"How would you even know how he acts?"
"He's my ex."
"What?"
"Wait, isn't kryptonite the stuff that kills you?"
Clark frowns at your evasion of the topic. Though it settles in him, a green-eyed-monster he'd have to deal with later. "The stuff that…'kills me' is regular meteor rock." He mutters, waving the implication away, "that isn't any around anymore. This…red one, I suppose does something different."
"Different how?"
Clark hesitates, jaw flexing as he slips the ring back on. The effect is immediate. The same wash of red in his eyes. And it all came flooding back — the way he was possessive, refusing to let you leave his side, how his hands left imprints on every square inch of exposed skin on you. A version of him that was an acute reminder that he wasn't human.
"Like make you act like a clinically insane freak."
"Yeah," he exhales slow, his palm pressed flat down on his bed, next to your thighs, flicking the ring off his finger absentmindedly. "I guess so."
"Just — I'm sorry. For treating you like that. It wasn't me and —"
You raise both your hands, shooting him a confused look. "And I don't really care. I'm not your girlfriend. We fuck. That's it. I don't need you to give me your sob-stories or apologies."
Clark's eyes twitches, as if he's trying to swallow your words. Something flickers in his expression. Hurt, anger, probably. "It's precisely that. We've been intimate. And I don't know what sorts of losers you've been with but it's a decent thing to apologise for hurting someone."
"Oh you're actually deluded." You laugh, sliding off the bed. "Or did you conveniently forget? Even without this —" the ring clatters to the ground with a metallic clank. "It's all still there in you. You liked it. Don't pretend like it was some….alien parasite that made you do it. That was you. All you."
His voice trails behind you, low and demanding, when you try to walk away from him. "Hera."
"I told you not to call me that. I'm not her anymore."
You were gone by the time Clark head back out. And this time, he hadn't gone looking for you.
He stews with your words for the next few weeks.
The worst part was that he didn't hate it. Not entirely, at least. That recklessness, the raw and selfish thoughts in his mind under that red glow — it'd been an intoxicating feeling. It was the first time he didn't have to care, the possibility of a world that bent for him.
You found him when he was towered over a bunch of crooks, who lay broken and groaning. The asphalt around them painted in oil and dried blood.
"This is your hail mary, huh?"
Clark whips his head back, discreetly twisting the ring off his fingers. He looks at where you were perched above him on a ledge, heeled boots swinging back and forth with a frustrating playfulness.
The ground beneath crackles when you land, swaying a little as you approach him, not bothering to hide the case files in his hands, no doubt a result of his heroics. Your gaze falters at the well-recognised insignia of a syndicate on them. You're stepping closer to him, grabbing air when he pulls away from what you tried to snatch.
"Wait — that. That isn't something you want to mess around with," you warn, nudging your head to the files in his hands.
"I think I can handle it just fine," he tries. You scoff in amusement when you see the same red wash in his eyes. "Oh my god! You're freakin' doping."
Clark shoots you a look, tucking the file under his arms. "What the heck does that even mean? Not that I need to explain. I just put it on when I want to…feel less guilty. That's all."
You trail behind him, like a petulant child circling for attention while he's stomping off. "Why feel guilty? Cuz you're using excessive force now and you're liking it?"
He stops walking, sizing you with a glare that could wither. "Enough. I know you think this is funny, but I'm done playing this game with you."
You let him get a few steps in before you finally say, "this isn't you."
He looks at you over his shoulder, jaw tensing with his unsaid words. His gaze flicks up to the gadget that slaps suddenly onto the wall, blinking red. His eyes widen.
An explosion tears through the rubble before either of you get to say another word. Shrapnel and concrete bursting into the air. You're coughing as you rise up from the other side, waving off the clouds of smoke. You peek over at the fires that tore through the communal buildings, the noise of a bike that pulls in, all with the same gold intricate shape has you groaning. "Oh supershit..."
You step backwards, raising your palms up at the brightness of headlights that were blinding you. Great. You were about to get flak for something you weren't responsible for. By far, with the most annoying counterpart that hops off the bike. "Look, I didn't —"
The figure charges at you without mercy, pain electrifies your sides from where he strikes you. You're stumbling backwards, tasting iron in your mouth before you return the punches, but it's no use. He's flinging you across the rubble, and you land in concrete with a choked grunt.
From the cloud of smoke, Clark rises above, levitating over where you were curled. The mutant slams past you to get to him in seconds. You grunt, getting up to watch Clark tumble back with the weight of the black mass.
You'd considered — well, just walking away. It wasn't your problem. Your head tips back in a prolonged whine before you decide to sprint towards them, surging ahead to twist around the mutant. Clark on the other hand, doesn't get the memo. He sees a blur of black, and grabs you, flinging you aside.
"Are you kidding me?" You yelled out, perking up. Clark's squinting at you, sheepish. "I'm sorry! You're both wearing — ugh." The monster's already at his throat, dangerously close to stabbing his heart, you dust yourself off to spin and land a kick at its abdomen.
Clark and you settle into a rhythm — you'd strike, and he'd follow up. Sparks of fires grew wilder around, he signalled at you to duck before swinging a piece of the roof to incapacitate it.
You dart forward, shouldering through the debris as Clark keeps the mutant off balance with precise strikes. It lunges at him, and you dive in front, taking the hit while you kick its legs out. Clark, in a blur, arm-sweeps what he thinks is the enemy.
Only, it's you, again.
"CLARK," he's looking to you, eyes fluttering shut with a groan. He actually tosses you aside intentionally this time around and you land hard, absorbing the impact. "You — stay put."
He shakes his head before turning to the actual target. The atoms around Clark hums in a low, churning energy. His pupils dilate entirely before he's levitating, higher, sizing the mutant with a look that you hadn't seen from him normally. Clark's body blurs in blue and red, muscles tensing as he slams it down into the crackling concrete.
You're shielding your face when Clark grabs the base of the half destroyed building to throw it at its direction. A plume of smoke and quiet rips of raw material has him turning to you, composed.
"Are you alright?" He's tugging you up with a firm pull, and you stumble into him. Panting. You're pulling away from his touch instinctively, wary at first.
Clark's eyes are narrowed, head tipped when he realises, "you're…afraid."
You twitch, lips parting.
With a few steps, his arm is hooking around your waist, bringing you up to the rooftop of a nearby building. Clark's setting you down to the ground, dropping to his knees before you, arms falling limp in his lap.
You're not sure what he's playing at, but your attention is on the kryptonite ring that rolls between the two of you. Clark laser-beams at it without warning, and you shriek, hopping back.
"Bitch! What the fuck are you doing?" He's looking at the smouldering crater in the concrete, the red stone in the middle burning in its wake.
"…You were right. It isn't me. And the way you looked at me — I-I don't want that."
You're looking at him with a look that could only be described as disbelief. "Okay…? Mother Superior?? Who's keeping a ledger?"
Clark's head tilts up to look at you, lips twitching with barely restrained guilt.
"Oh—come on." You groan, his fists tighten on his lap, and you're cringing at how your heart actually twists at how he's looking at you. "Quit doing that. It's not on powered freaks like us to police stupid-human emotions. You of all people should know that." You fold your arms to turn away to walk off to the ledge. Your right foot steps over off the concrete. But you stop at his voice.
"Human emotions aren't stupid." He counters, slowly rising to walk after you. "I don't know what exactly happened to you to make you like this, but I didn't enjoy what I felt."
"Congratulations, Clark Kent, on retaining your humanity. That just isn't me."
You shut your eyes to step off the building, a rush of wind taking you. Clark swoops in from the side to hook his arm around your hips. Your breath hitches when he spins the two of you up, holding you firm against him.
"You…are a really bad liar." He meets your gaze, half-lidded, leaning in at the same time you did. Your arms curl around his neck, exhaling slow into his lips. Clark's fingers twines itself through your hair, nudging your head to the side to deepen it.
You're pulling away from the kiss, gaze flicking from his lips and back to his eyes.
"Take me home."
He's walking you backwards the second he puts you through his bed room window.
Lips locking with yours, messy and uncoordinated while cradling your jaw. You're pulling down the zip of your top down to your abdomen, and Clark tugs it off your shoulders in a fluid movement. Kissing the bare skin of your pulse, down to your collarbone.
But then he sees, the very fresh bruises from earlier, and winces, thumb skirting over the angry purple and yellow marks.
"I put…your life at unnecessary risk." He mutters, leaning down to nose at your cheeks.
"You know you've hurt me far worse."
"I'm not talking about the times where we've playfully fought."
"I've quite literally had my ribs cracked and been concussed —"
Clark repeats your name. Slow. Holding your jaw up for him. "Don't ever, let me get away with treating you like that."
He doesn't wait for your response, lifting you up and placing you on his bed. You're watching him with bated breath as he tugs his suit off, breathing slow. Taking in the sight of you on his bed like that.
Clark knees the mattress, kissing you again, scooting you backwards with a gentle hold around your hips. Helping you to tug off your bottoms. He hikes you over his thighs, effectively spreading your thighs wide apart.
You meet his eyeline, hand rested on his shoulder. Nodding imperceptibly to his earlier statement.
Clark huffs out an easy smile, kissing you like a breath let go. The warmth of his palm drags down your body, curving in between the fat of your thighs.
He cups your pussy, driving his palm flush around your clit, rounding, rubbing until your hips jump. You whimper into his lips. Lifting to his touches.
"Needy," he chides softly, his voice ghosting your jaw.
Your head tips back, toes curling into the sheets as he rubs two fingers beneath the gusset of your underwear. Thumb sliding above to tease the softness. He nudges himself into you, stretching you out nice and good until you were aching, pulsing around his fingers.
Clark takes the opportunity to leave gentle pecks at the column of your throat. His digits driving deeper and relentless into your hot, velvety walls.
"Made for me…" His voice traces up your shoulder, breath warm on your jaw. "Just…for me."
Your thighs drag up his sides, shivering at the sensation of the muscles. Clark's lips curl up in amusement at the tremors his body incites in you. He holds your wrist, laying it flat on his chest. Dragging your hand down the ridges of his abdomen.
"..Sh..shit.." A soft gasp leaves you, fingertips grazing the coarse hairs, slipping it underneath his boxers.
Clark's head hangs low when your softer hands rub the length of his cock. His fingers pull away from your cunt, rested on your thighs while he takes a strained breath.
You're locking your gaze with his while you pump him. Clark re-adjusts, the sheets rustling beneath when he pins you flat onto the mattress. Your breasts recoil at the sudden impact, and Clark dives in face first into the softness. His fingers loop around the middle, snapping the fabric apart with ease.
You gasp, shoulders tensing at the sudden gust of cold air. "Can you…just do things normally for once?" Clark glances up at you, far too gone to acknowledge your words. His tongue darts out to flick around your nipples. Coaxing the shy buds out. He sucks around the fat, humming low onto your skin.
"Mmh—…" Your hand curls at the back of his head, tugging him harder down. His other hand angles his cock flush onto your cunt. Collecting the slick along his length. Clark pushes your thighs up, resting them on his shoulder blades.
His cock head teases at your entrance before he pushes in half way. You're both panting into each others mouths, groaning at the same time when he's inching deeper and deeper into you. "M-Motherfuck. I..forgot— how—..mhh—! S-Stupid big…y'are…" Clark huffs out a laugh, resting his sweat-slick cheeks onto yours, "I'm not even..half-way in."
You whine out loudly, nuzzling your face into the sheets. Thighs quivering until he finally buries himself entirely into you. He grunts, moving in a slow pace to get you used to the stretch. You grab around his thighs, clawing deep into the muscle when he picks up the pace.
Clark fucks his cock into you in an increasing intensity, fast, and hard. The bed creaks beneath its weight, his hand slams into the bed frame, the wood splintering in his hold. "G—Gosh, you're…squeezing me…so..g'damned…" He tips his head, mouthing at the arch of your feet while slurring on his words. It's ticklish, but the sting of his cock plundering into your cunt has you leaning into the sensation.
He licks a stripe up to your toes, panting heavily. Clark doesn't need to ask if you've cum, because he's feeling you pulse around his cock. It damn near takes him with it, but he bites back, savouring the tightness of your warm cunt. "I-I can't…"
You're blinking dazed, he grabs your wrists, pulling your arms around his neck. Within seconds — he has you flush against the wall. The force of it sends picture frames clattering off its hinges. Clark slams his hand onto the surface, nails digging into the flimsy drywall. Your thigh hooks around him, futile. Whining into his ears as he fucks you at a feral pace. You're blubbering incoherently, toes curled at the way he'd picked you up like that with ease.
The prick of tears fall from your eyes, but his tongue catches the saltiness, halfway down your cheeks. "C—Clark." You manage, mouthing helplessly into his neck. His hand plants around the back of your head to protect it from bumping repeatedly at the surface. It's getting to him, all too quickly, how your pussy spasmed around him, and how you were softly begging for him.
Clark's eyes roll back, gritting his teeth when the all-familiar throb in his head returns ten-fold.
"I'm gonna — cum, fuck."
Profanities that feel so wrong sputters out as his cum bubbles deep into you with heavy slaps, his balls tightening as he empties his load into you. Your pussy pulses around him, coaxing his cum deep. He pants, hips tensing with effort. The walls beside you begin to sizzle slow, and you snap straight. Despite his best efforts, the low-after-beams from his eyes leave a suspiciously close line next to your face.
You gasp when you smell something burned. Blindly grabbing at the half burnt pieces of your hair.
"….What the —"
SUPERMASSIVE BLACK HOLE
Clark finally corners you after you'd been avoiding him.
TAGS: 18+, smut, villain!reader, primal play, enemies to lovers, red kryptonite!clark kent, anal, hate fucking, intercrural, clark uses his powers on reader, unprotected p-in-v, mentions of blood & violence, finger-fucking, sexual tension, tummy bulge, multiple orgasms, dub con, they fuck NASTY is all i'm gonna say (3k wc)
Red Kryptonite — Removes inhibition from Kryptonians.
PART ONE | PART TWO | PART THREE | PART FOUR It was meant to be a quick S&R. Subdue & Retrieval as Clark liked to call it, though the Justice Gang disagreed wholeheartedly. The mutant gator that was loose in the heart of Metropolis had caused significant destruction, and the gang's interference had only spurred to rile the beast out even more. Its' tails swinging like a deadly pendulum, flinging vehicles left & right.
Clark had been putting out fires as it came, catching trucks with ease so it wouldn't cause any further damage or harm to people. Or in other words, dealing with the Justice Gang's mess. Guy was entirely ready to eliminate the target, but a flash of blue and red blocks his line of vision.
The man turns around, holding his palms up. "I've got it handled from here." Clark doesn't wait for the confirmation as he turns his attention to the beast, bracing himself onto the scaly creature that bound by green energy-like ropes.
"Go—lly," he grunts, shoving it further into a culvert. "What the hay is up with you, big dude?"
The reptile hissed and thrashed, its' snout dripping with fluids that wasn't just gator-liquid. Thick, tar-coloured goop oozes from the teeth, glowing faintly in the floodlights.
His nose wrinkled at the metallic & chemical scent assaulting his nose, shaking it off in annoyance. Clark's arms tensed around the torso of the gator and twists suddenly, snapping at his forearm but missing by just a few millimeters, the spray of whatever came out of its' throat had definitely gotten on him.
"Oh are you kidding me?" He rasps out, high pitched, wincing as he attempts to wipe away at the fluid that was quickly absorbing into wherever it came into contact his skin. The sting was dulling beneath, spreading. Clark pulls the sleeves of his suit higher on his forearms.
The veins running from his hand and up arm pulsed an unnatural faint red. "Huh." He murmurs. Clark his arm once, and then again. No dice. It doesn't prick quite as much anymore, so he turns his attention back to the gator, nudging it into a transport cage, slamming the hatch shut.
"Alright. Off to quarantine you go." Clark turns to let the scientists headed rush in from the high-tech blue gates at the other end of the culvert, the sound of the siren blaring all around has him turning back.
"What's —…what's with the sirens?"
One of the researchers look up at Clark. Rubbing behind their ears nervously. "There was break-in earlier…couple of gadgets & inventory swiped." Clark bends at his shoulder, hands tucked behind his back politely while he surveys the footage the bespectacled men offered him. Timestamp indicating just five minutes ago.
Clark watches, and then his breath catches at the familiar curve of hips and curved mask that sat on her eyes.
He sighs, dragging his hand down his face, looking out of the entrance, "I'll deal with it."
The researcher looks up at Clark, confused. "Oh, don't you need the rest of the footage?"
"There's no need. Thank you."
Clark waves at the men, stepping out of the culvert. His footing stutters as he rubs at his arm where the glowing red veins lingered. The more he flexed his hand, the more it glowed. Irritation filled him at the situation in place of his endless patience for hero-work-related-after-sprays. Weird.
That's when a shift in the shadows catches in his peripherals. Half shadowed in the corners of the abandoned warehouse rooftop opposite the makeshift lab. Crouched before a duffel, gloved fingers twisting around vials.
"You're not very easy to find."
You whip your head to the source of the noise. Letting out a prolonged groan as Clark floated up, boots touching the edge of the roof.
It was no secret that he'd been trying to corner you. Every single time the outcome was the same. He'd catch a glimpse of you before you'd slipped from his fingertips. Whether it was losing you in a crowd, or a disturbance you caused that had him grasping tooth and nails to help them instead of catching you.
In reality, Clark could easily do so if he really wanted to. But he never did. He stopped himself every time, even when the frustration filled him. You deserved to allow him into your orbit in your own time, deserved your own autonomy. Plus, he didn't have an actual reason to hunt you down either, it wasn't like you'd been vagrantly unhelpful.
He'd quickly learned that every single crime on your ledger, contributed to something bigger than yourself. Even if you did enjoy stirring chaos in your wake.
But that wasn't the issue. It was the fact you'd been blatantly avoiding him. Clark just wanted to thank you. Especially with how you'd rehabilitated him back to health after his run-in with that bewilder-beast weeks ago. You'd just vanished, never being at your loft, never letting him talk to you. Like he was just someone you crossed off your list.
It bugged him. More than he'd ever want to admit.
"And you're easy to run from, supershit."
You tossed the strap of your duffel over your shoulder, flashing him a honey sweet smile that had his jaw tensing. Before he could get a word out, you sprung off the roof, landing on a nearby ledge, and skittering off like you usually had.
Clark watches you, the pulse on his forehead throbbing in anger. He's never lost control of his emotions this easy. Not like when he'd confronted Luthor about taking Krypto.
No this, this felt different.
All the failed attempts of reaching you bubbled in his chest all at once. His figure blurs ahead, air snapping at the sudden movement. Clark doesn't realise how fast he'd moved until he was there, hovering a few feet before you. Head tilted slowly, shadow dwarfing the neon signs around.
You froze in place, mid-sprint. His presence bordered on ominous, you couldn't put a finger on what exactly it was. He wasn't looking at you with steady, gently eyes any longer. It felt darker.
"Stop running from me."
Your heart thrums at your ears at the low rasp of his voice. No boy-scout level smile or exasperation, just a decisive command shoved your way. Your eye twitches before you turn heel, ducking underneath the buzzing signs, scaling down the ledge with an urgency you normally hadn't felt.
The stillness from behind you had you relieved. And you slump back into the alley walls. Trying to catch your breath, except —
"Oh fuck me." You choke out a gasp when the gravel crackles beneath you at the force of Clark's landing. The aged concrete exploding upwards, leaving a billowing dust cloud in a distance of the figure kneeled in it.
Your hand snapped to your chest. Coughing as the particles filled your lungs. You squinted at him when he straightened up from the shadows. His veins burned a vivid red, searing through the blue of his suit. His eyes glowed a faint red, before they turns to its' original shade.
"Okay…" You begin out, palms raising up. Gut twisting at his new 'look.' "There's no way you've got this big of a stick up your ass over a couple of stolen vials." Your tone was mocking, but unable to hide the weight of fear in your chest.
Clark huffed out a humourless laugh. "I don't care about that." He steps closer, head lolled to the side. "I care that you've been running from me."
The brick behind you sizzles beneath your arms. Straps of your duffel frying to an absolute crisp until it thuds to the ground. You let out a loud gasp, more annoyed than scared now.
"That…was a Lululemon duffel bag you fucking dick." Fueled by the newfound anger in you, you lunged at him with a few steps. Clark hadn't moved, letting you slam him back into the wall.
The bricks rattled loudly with an outline of his back, and then another indent when you swing at him once, the force of his head thwacking to the bricks creating a slight crackle. Which goes to show how painful the blow would've been.
But when you look up, he was smiling. Rolling his shoulder with your palm still flush on his throat. "You're holding your punches." He spits the blood out onto the ground, his own palm coming out to soothe his jaw.
The red flared over the whites of his eyes and you pull away like you were burned. He was under the influence of someone, or something. He catches your arm before you could slip away again with a bruising hold.
Pulling you once, and then slamming you into the man-shaped indent of the brick wall. Dust pooling when the force has your back create a smaller shape in its' place. "Ugh—!"
Clark roughly grabs your jaw, tipping your head up and to the side so he could lean down. Breath brushing your ears in a low gravel.
"I told you. I just want to talk."
Your eyes were visibly twitching, clearly of pain. It became abundantly obvious just how much strength he had over you. You're grabbing helplessly around his wrist, clawing at him painfully. "O—Ok, Okay! So t…ugh…alk.." You managed through gritted teeth. He eases his hold on your jaw, pulling back just enough to drag his gaze over you.
"Your loft has been empty for weeks."
You're taking a breath, as much as you even can with how he was holding your jaw in place. "Cuz you freakin' wrecked it! I've been…crashing elsewhere."
He frowns, looking away for a second before he comes to a decision. "Why? I caused it. You can stay with me." You snort in his face at that.
"Yeah right. As if I'm gonna shack up with the dude who has me in a choke-hold."
"Because you attacked me," he counters.
You roll your eyes, "and who chased who first, exactly?"
"You ran from me."
"So?"
"So I don't fuckin' like it." He grits out intensely, lifting you with the hold that curled around your throat.
Your eyes widened at the uncharacteristic curse he lets out, your heels lifted off the ground just a tad. "Y-You're acting — weirder than…usual!" You grit out, kneeing at his abdomen, though in futile. He plops you back down unceremoniously.
"I'm fine. Just annoyed." Clark sighs, his arm curling around the back of your waist to turn you around, your forearms rested on the wall. His other hand tugs at your hips, forcing them to bend at the waist.
"Yeah, I don't buy it." You shoot back, letting him manhandle you into the position he wished. A pained, stuttered breath leaves your lips when his hand travels down to yank at your jacket's zipper. Your tits practically spilling out at the force of his touch.
You gasp slightly at the coldness that hits you, "jesus! some tact, maybe?" you grumble. His arm tugs you flush onto his chest, tilting your jaw to meet his kiss, that deepened on touch. You whine into his lips, his palms groping around the softness of your chest.
He's grinding onto you fully, rocking himself until he's fully hard. Licking into your mouth and pulling your hesitant moans while his fingers tweak around your nipples. Your thighs are squirming at the build up of heat.
For some reason, his added roughness was…turning you on.
Clark doesn't warn you when he's gripping the back of your waistband, tearing your your leggings apart with ease. "Hey!" You hiss, attempting to survey the damage, but he secures his hold on your jaw, drowning your complains in his mouth. You're grumbling until a hardening warmth pokes at your lower back.
It seems to stop your struggle, "I-I don't know what's gotten into you, but I don't —mmnh.." He kisses you again, and then mouths at your neck, then your shoulders, "I don't want it to…hurt…"
You see him hesitate. Almost as though he was at war with his own mind — hunger, battling with the very human part of him that was being clouded with something else. He hums, angling his cock to rub between your thighs.
The heat of him has you clenching your thighs tighter. Clark moves back and forth, your growing slick coating his cock with every gentle movement.
"…Okay."
Your head lowers, thighs damn near shaking as his hand hooks around your panties, pulling them up until it rubs at your clit. "M-Mhh!" You squeak, tip toeing at the sudden, and all too much stimulation. He holds your hips down firm, breathing laboured while he fucks the plush of your thighs.
The stimulation of him rubbing you has you nearly tipping over the edge, but you grab blindly for him behind you. "Don't wanna…cum. N-Not like this.."
Clark groans, you were so fucking sweet like this. Honest, pliant. His forehead rests on the back of your neck. Your hips tilt higher when his fingers slide down your belly, brushing past your mound. "Oh.."
A exhale of contentment has your head rested on your forearms. He rubs at your your clit with his palm, and you buck at him helplessly, dripping onto his cock. "Feels…good."
Clark nips at your shoulder, earning a mewl from you when he opts to nudge to of his fingers into your pussy. Your mind was a haze, a mix of the pleasure and pain.
"Pussy…too damn…tight."
He mutters, dazed, curling his fingers deeper into your velvety tight walls. Your thighs are quivering in jolts every time he pumps them in and out. The schliick of his fingers probing into you, palm rubbing your clit at every jerk. "So, so, perfect for me. Always."
Your eyes are unfocused, biting down on your lips at the endless praises he burns into your skin. "Superman —"
Clark grunts at that, tilting your jaw up roughly.
"Clark." He corrects. And you blink up at him. "Call me Clark."
You gasp into his mouth when he adds more fingers into your pussy, massaging and stressing your walls. He lowers his head, not quite kissing you yet. Your breath ghosts his before they finally whisper, "…Clark." You say, testing, between small gasps and jerks from him finger fucking you.
Clark looks pained, letting out a stuttered breath at hearing your needy voice call him. His lips clashes with yours clumsily, all tongue and messy. He pulls out of your pussy all at once, rubbing at your clit with an overwhelming intensity.
Your hips lift and you're trying to squirm away. But the stimulation, It had you mewling into his mouth. The veins of his cock wedged between your folds, rubbing impossibly hard, was making you full even when he wasn't even in you.
A white flash takes you, and you groan, muffled. Thighs shivering in the wake of your release. He lets go of you, lips latched onto your pulse, trailing to the sensitive parts of your ears.
You're leaning into his touch, his breathe heavy with his cheeks flush to yours. You feel him glide his palm down your hips, then, he drags his cock slow. Dragging his leaking tip away from your slit.
Trepidation fills you, and before you can hesitate, he's angling his cock at your puckered hole. "Clark —" you try, but he isn't listening. He drags the slick of your pussy, nudging just the tip in. You're letting out a guttural groan at the same time he does.
He smiles into the side of your cheeks, rocking slow into you to let you stretch around your girth, "g—gosh…" he groans, a palm slamming the wall next to where your forearms rested, the concrete caves in with his fingers digging into it. "Been…thinkin'..about this…ever since…" Clark sighs, nuzzling his nose into your jaw. The grunts you let out are near animalistic, pussy clenching around nothing, only focus on the stretch of your asshole around his girth.
"Could…could cum like this." He gasps, breathing heavily into your shoulder while he's poking his cock halfway into the tight walls.
"In…me..please." You whisper out, he kisses the back of your head, pulling out before he ended up busting his load right into you there.
Clark's hold on your hips tighten, and his cock slips from your puckered hole. His cock pokes at your pussy this time, and he thrusts into you with a snap of his hips. You grunt at every one of his movements, fists tightening where they rest on brick.
"Ugh—urk—you…are —" he's whimpering into the shell your ears, "so—", he rocks you back into him, forceful, "so…pretty."
Your eyes roll back at being filled so damn full and deep, clenching tight around his cock. It's aching, and filling you all at once. Your cheeks warm, gritting your teeth at his usual babbles, ohmygoshso—goshdarned'softn—
Clark grunts, spilling deep into you with a rough jerk. You're gasping and biting into his forearm. His cock bobs out of you, leaving you dripping, his cum leaking out from your folds.
With a grip around your hips, Clark turns you around, swooping you up into his arms. You feel the two of you lift into the air, a slow flutter of his cape draped over your thighs.
"Wh…where are you —"
"My place. I'm not done." He mumbles at the side of your head.
Clark's place looked like the aftermath of the Justice Gang attempting to 'save the day'.
Kitchen cabinet doors ripped clean off, shards of ceramic dishes all over the tiled flooring. The couch had been slashed through with trails of laser beam aftermath.
You'd stirred awake to the scent of pancakes. Limbs all achy and heavy before your eyes adjusted to the unfamiliar, and wrecked surroundings before they zero in on Clark at the stove.
His broad, bare back was proper clawed up, muscles flexed at his movements. He doesn't turn around when he speaks. "I went ahead and retrieved some of your clothes n’ belongings. They're in my bedroom."
Your heart jumps when he finally speaks, then, you frown, voice scratchy. "What? Why?"
Clark finally glances at you over his shoulder.
"I told you. You're gonna crash here…until you get your place fixed."
TERRITORIAL
Superman has a bad day.
TAGS: 18+, smut, villain!reader, enemies to lovers, clark is injured, reader helps clark to shower, reluctant caretaking, romantic/sexual tension, flash back that depicts p-in-v/creampies, clark accidentally 'laser beams' during an orgasm - smallville ref! (2.8k words) 𖤓 david corenswet masterlist | main masterlist | inbox 𖤓
PART ONE | PART TWO | PART THREE | PART FOUR It'd taken a full rehabilitation period for you to get back into your original state after getting pounded by Superman. Comical as it seemed, you were feeling him even after days. As proven by the bruised hand marks you had, particularly around your hips, and deep purple hickeys littered over your torso. He even had the audacity to try to cook breakfast for you the following morning. (Though you'd kicked him flat when he tried to have you 'join him'. The pancakes were great, you were pretty sure you didn't have any of those ingredients at home.)
By day four, you were feeling much better. All cooped up in your couch, knees tucked to your chest. You mindlessly cruised through the channels, all while your laptop screen flickers between surveillance footage of your next job.
The TV was more for ambient noise. It was a mindless routine for you, checking and scoping out blind spots for your jobs often meant staring at absolutely nothing, just looking for patterns and weaknesses you could very well exploit.
You were half-distracted with a pint of strawberry swirl ice cream, nothing but the dim halos of the digital screens keeping you company that evening.
The news breaks through your bubble of concentration with its' current subject.
BREAKING NEWS: Superman spotted earlier in downtown Metropolis, intervening with some sort of iron-like beast. Not winning, it seems.
Snapping for the remote, you increase the volume, watching him get flung and ricocheted through buildings. "Oooooooohhhhhh." You wince, a laughter stifled through your fists. "That's gotta hurt."
It'd turned into your half time show, and you'd ensued giving your own commentary. "Oh, oh, oh!" You slapped your hands together, throwing your head back in glee when he was practically flicked through memorial park. Unfortunately for you, good things never lasted for long.
"What? Come on!" You slump back, blowing raspberries in your cheeks. "The Justice Gang? Really?" Groaning, you'd shut the TV off in annoyance, of course he'd have people coming to bail him out. So much for the protector of earth.
Sometimes, you did wonder if he should've just done what his apparently parents sent him to earth for. It would work wonderfully considering he was pretty much big enough to do an IVF manually.
You had a full body shudder to that idea. The memories returning to you like war flashbacks. You drag yourself up, still a limp to your steps. Mostly from muscle aches on your thighs like you'd done an intense workout. Except they weren't. God knows you spent days dealing the phantom sensation of Superman's dick haunt your pussy in the weirdest moments.
Just as you open the fridge, the spoon from your pint clatters to your floor, clattering underneath. You sigh, flopping down to your knees to peek at where it tumbled to. "Just my luck…" Your hips arch uncomfortably, and the second you relax in said position, the deja-vu hits you.
"Oh, my, god!"
Your voice is hoarse from overexertion, you aren't even sure how many times you've cum by now. Clark had his entire body weight pressed onto you. Fucking you in deep thrusts while holding you in a firm headlock.
He's babbling incoherently, jumbles of you'resosoftandprettyandwarmoh!'s spilling into the shell of your ears. Incessant, is what it is. You're damn near relieved when he opts to grab your jaw up, tipping your head to him so he could kiss you. Drinking in all your mewls and drool. But it gives you away, the way you're clenching and kegeling on his cock when he's back to muttering even more praises into your mouth.
"Mhng—ah..mh. You're so, gosh darned perfect. C-Could do this, forever. S-She's squeezing me so tight.." He's licking a stripe at the corner of your lips, collecting the tears that drip.
"God, could you just say normal s-shit like pussy. Or whatever!" You ground out, cheeks falling limp on the security of his biceps.
"I can't do that." He mutters sheepishly, his face buried at the expanse of your neck. You'd never expected a man like Superman to be a whiny-little-mess, but it was starting to get to you, blooming godforsakened butterflies in your gut you desperately wanted to kill.
Clark lifts his head off you, feeling the all familiar tension in his gut, but it was another throb in his head that follows. He groans, snapping his hips into you deep, and slow. "O-Oh gosh, I'm gonna —"
The walls leave a long line of crackled indents at the string of laser beams he lets out between thrusts. Burning the surrounding paintings. You look up defeatedly. Sighing.
It barely surprises you this time. Considering the three other, still smoldering line of charred concrete following his eye line. You'd really rather he be a crier. Or premature ejaculator. But no, laser-beams-while-cumming was now apparently a thing.
You can hear Clark panting behind you, soothing the reddened marks on your hips apologetically. You don't offer him a response, merely burying your face in your sheets, voice muffled.,"stupid…fuckin'…alien ass.."
Your thigh still twitches from your overstimulated orgasms. Reddened pussy now pushing, gushing with his seed. "Y…ou're awfully quiet. You're not looking at my ass are you?" You throw your words over your shoulders.
The sight you offered him was pornographic & Clark was mesmerized.
He'd never considered himself to be the kind who'd want to breed a woman. Especially not after he'd found out his parents true intentions. But the way your pussy was pushing out his cum, in slow dribbles, it was stirring something innate in him.
"I swear supershit, if you're planning to poke that thing into my asshole I'll kill you." Your voice was croaked, but the point still got across. It doesn't hold much bite, you weren't completely against it, but not with Clark.
His thoughts instantly snap back to reality. And his head drops. Clark shakes his head with a groan. "Good gosh."
"Do you ever hear yourself speak? Actually?"
"Have you seen your dick?"
Obviously, you weren't bothered to take his criticisms to heart. "I take that as a no, then," he grunts when you swat at him with your ankles.
You were feeling better, considering how much easier it was for your body to snap back in shape. But even super-power-mutant bodies needed a goddamn break. A long, prolonged whine leaves you as you stretch — arms reached out. Your hip lifts, arching at the waist.
"Nnnngh—ohhh…that hit the spot."
Clark damn near doubles over. His cock twitching back to life. Nevermind that he was watching cum begin to trickle down your thighs in slow motion. It was the tremble of satisfaction of your left thigh that had him pawing at your hips once more.
"Woah —" Your head perks up, and you look back at him. A feeling akin to an electric shock takes you when he tugs you flush to the length of his cock. "Are you fucking kidding me?"
His snaps a palm out to rest on your headboard that splinters and crackles beneath his grip. Your head follows the sound. A feeling of utter dread fills you, and you shut your eyes in defeat.
"No, I am not."
You snap out of your daze with a stuttered breath.
Springing back up to sit on your thighs. Ridiculous was what it was? He was taking over your mind in the most annoying ways possible. Superman turned into a day-nightmare that plagued you even when you were awake.
You opted to grab the discarded utensils with your toes this time. Standing up and staring where your bed was, it was proper wrecked, walls painted with streaks of concrete melted and charred by his laser beams.
"This is has to be some divine punishment. Just has to be." While rubbing your temples, you reached out to water bottle on your kitchen island.
You choked mid-sip.
Water sputtering down your chin when sharp cracks and splintering glass ricochets entirely into your living room. You snap your head up to look at the dome skylight, shards raining into the room before your actual problem followed.
A blur of red and blue comes crashing into your floors. The impact of it rattling you to your core. A dust cloud blooms around the figure and you're wearily approaching it.
You cough once, and then twice, waving away the dust cloud to see a literal concrete crater beneath a broad-shouldered figure in its' center.
"Are you — " you stop, staring at the way he was breathing slow and heavy with his cape draped over him. Curls were fallen on his face in a frustratingly perfect manner, though his pretty face was bruised and bloodied, "— Out of your fucking mind?"
Clark was talking. Or at least that's what you were able to see with his mouth moving. "Couldn't make it to fortress…this…was closest…"
Your eyes are completely narrowed, knees bent in an awkward stance to try to haul him out of the apparent Superman-sized-crater in your living room. "Fortress. Manslaughter, Avunculicide, yes. You're saying words. I have no idea what the hell you're on about."
It's then you recalled from earlier that he was pretty much chewed and spit out by steel bewilder beast out there. You sigh, hooking your arms beneath his torso. Even with your strength, it was like carrying the dead weight of a building-adjacent alien. "UGH. C'mon, Big Blue. Can't —…"
Dead weight was dead weight, you supposed.
"Fantastic—ugh—I—mff—have—haaah—a..dog I..didn't..adopt. A six foot…" you grunted, dragging his body in shuffles, "possibly concussed..ugh—dog!" With a exhausted groan, you collapsed behind him halfway on your way to the foot of your bed.
"If you're dead. Tell me now. I'm just gonna just turn you into a campfire here."
Clark grunts at that, "…hey…that's real messed up…" he's mumbling in almost a boyish, whiny tone, before slumping his head onto your lap.
You're glaring at him with a disgruntled look. A tinge of pity at his state. You could leave him on the floor. Or. You wince at your thought of kindness.
"Hey." You snap twice before his face, "there's no way in hell i'm letting you on my sheets on your…" you paused. Raking over his rubble, grime coated super suit. "Outside clothes."
Clark makes a sound, a mix between a groan and a laugh. "..Didn't…think you..were a clean…freak.."
"Ohhh—hohhh supershit. I'm SO close to just throwing you out my front porch." With a mumble of encouragement to yourself, you drag maneuver him towards your bathroom.
"Move your freakin' feet!" You hiss when he nearly tips you over in your warm copper tiled shower.
"…They're movin'…" He manages, absolutely making no effort to move a muscle.
"You are THE worst patient." You huff out through gritted teeth. Propping him up against the glass doors.
"…Y'say that…as if…you had others.."
"Maybe I have. Maybe I haven't." You rolled your eyes, humoring him as you grabbing your shower head. "You're not special, you know."
Clark tilts his head to look at you, bruised & semi-conscious. It makes your heart twinge, but then, "liar." Lips quirking up just enough to be irritating.
You spray him point blank with water. "Oops. Itchy trigger finger."
He lets out a pained whimper at that, shielding himself. "You're mean." He whines out, and you kneel down. Fingers hooked around the waist band of his super-suit.
Clark catches your wrist and you raise your brows. "Are you seriously getting shy? When you've literally fucked the life out of m—"
He squeezes your cheeks, cutting you off. The effort to do that alone clearly costs him, and his head tips back against the glass. He finally relents, slumping as you peel the suit off of him. It lands in the corner in a wet, heavy slap.
It's different. Seeing him in daylight. You're hesitating, traitorous eyes raking down his sculpted body, heaving and exhausted from over exertion. Heat prickles at your neck when you drag your gaze up his slim waist, and his broad shoulders. Curls a little damper from your 'pre-mature' spray. You shake your head. Ignoring the fact you were taking a scenic route of assessing the extent of his injuries.
You grab his arm, lifting it while you press the purple blooming around his muscles. He lets out a yelp, his reflexes kicking in. "Okay. So it isn't broken. Quit moaning. You're fine."
It takes Clark a second to register that you weren't just hurting him for the heck of it. (He just couldn't prove that you were in fact enjoying seeing him in pain.) "…You try getting flung through a building." He mutters, defensively.
Rolling your eyes for what seems to be the tenth time for the night, you reach out for the soap. Letting it lather in your palms before you coax it through Clark's hair. The dust & grime, suds up and rinses out. He leans into your touch, his shoulders visibly loosening. It was getting familiar. The care. And it'd been a long time since he was cared for like this.
Clark looks up, slightly dazed. Meeting your gaze. Your breath stutters at that — at the vulnerability of it, mostly. So you yank his head to whip his face away. "Don't look at me." The damage was done, your cheeks were warming up at an alarming rate.
A stubborn smile quirks at his lips. He hears the quickening of your pulse. But chooses not to point it out.
You're halfway through rinsing his back that his limbs were slack. "Hey." You grip around his bicep, shaking it. A groan rips through you when you realise that he'd passed out.
You haul him up once more, cursing every god that ever existed while you dragged him to your bed, muscles straining with his weight.
And in an even more uncharacteristic move? You put him in fresh clothes, and tossed him under your sheets.
Clark slowly blinks awake. Muscles feeling lighter, but aching still. His eyes flick around to see that he was in a bed that wasn't his. And then it drifts, to your silhouette, eyeing the soft curve of your waist and neck, asleep next to him.
He swallows thickly, trying to move, but it all feels restricted. Clark glances down to see a tight shirt spanned around his chest. He's squinting, faintly recognizing a profanity on it but not being able to read it with his hazy vision. Riding up enough to act like a crop top on him. It's then you stir beside him, frowning as you look over your shoulder at movement behind you.
A flicker, barely, of relief graces your expression.
"Wow. Seventy two hours of you being passed out. Impressive. Get out of my bed." You mutter, scratchy from sleep.
Clark grumbles under his breath about still feeling weak. And then a bunch of nonsense about not having enough plant, like he was a freaking plant. You're dismissively waving it off before curling into yourself.
"Hey," he mutters, and for a moment you think he might thank you for all you'd done for him. "What…do the words on this shirt say?"
You sigh. "Dad Fucker."
"…Yeah. That checks out."
Clark shifts, scooting closer to you. Instinctively, your butt lifts to scooch away. Before you were entirely successful, a heavy hand lands on your hips. Dragging you back and flush to his chest. You gasp in annoyance, heart stuttering in a mix of irritation and a flutter of a butterfly long overdue a stampede to death in your belly.
But then you still.
"…Is there a reason why you're hard." You breathe out incredulously, your lower back being poked that could only mean one obvious thing.
Clark is quiet, "…morning wood." Mumbling with a tinge of embarrassment, but shamelessness with the way he's bucking up against you. "Your 'morning wood' is about three days late. Idiot."
He's nosing at your shoulder. His lips grazing just your neck.
"…I'm still sore." You admit quietly. He nods against you, thumbing at the waistband of your shorts.
"I won't put it in."
You bite the inside of your cheeks, the gravelly need in his voice making you falter in your resolve. Slowly, you tug your shorts down enough to toe it off. Clark's follows suit, adjusting his cock free. You bit down on your lips tight, holding back your moans as he slips his cock between your thighs. Snug on your folds.
"Go to sleep." He murmurs. Not exactly moving. "Just need the warmth."
Your eyes fluttered shut. Taking a composing breath.
Yeah. He's fucking nuts.
clark meets another super, who he can fuck the way he really wants to.
cw: 18+, smut, villain!reader, enemies to lovers, hate fucking, unprotected p-in-v, mentions of blood & violence, clark has a massive cock (ofc), sexual tension, tummy bulge, multiple orgasms, dub con, clark fucks HARD in this (2.4k wc)
𖤓 david corenswet masterlist | main masterlist | inbox 𖤓
PART ONE | PART TWO | PART THREE | PART FOUR clark kent had only ever dreamt of days where he'd meet his match.
he'd accepted that he was physiologically different that the humans that he kept company with. and that meant compromising. which was a multitude of things. he could only every use one percent of his actual strength in his daily tasks for starters — taking a boatload of mental fortitude to contain himself.
that applied to his sex life. an act he indulged in often.
maybe it was written in his DNA, or maybe having a significantly larger body to muscle mass meant your sex drive left you unbelievably insatiable. he couldn't tell. there wasn't much of a reference point he could compare to.
even then, it was…unfulfilling.
the women he fucked weren't to blame for it. truly. he'd learned after a couple of partners that his cock was disconcertingly massive in 'human' standards. to quote the most recent, he had a 'monster cock.' something he took literal offence to initially, but later learned that was a generic term for far exceeding 9 inches. and that meant only ever being able to fuck barely halfway in before most of them tapped out.
it was okay. he was okay with it. being superman had perks, doing good, keeping people safe. being sexually fulfilled wasn't on the forefront of his mind at all. but that didn't mean he couldn't dream of meeting someone who could keep up with him.
and that was why, clark kent was obsessed with you from the second you threw the first punch to his jaw.
"are you — … are you freakin' smiling?"
you had your knee pinned to his pulse point, knuckles flexed with clark's dried blood. other hand squishing his jaw when his smile tenses against your thumb. bloodied pearly whites peeking through. that wasn't the expression you expected from a man who was panting, bruised, and bleeding from cuts on his lips and nose.
"it hurts," he manages through a laughter of amusement, "like, actually hurts." your brows raise quizzically. it was a no shit sort of moment, because well, you'd swung at his face. repeatedly. but the crooked smile he was giving you, made your cunt clench. "okay. i do not have time to figure out what bullshit you're on. stay out of my goddamn way, superman."
he doesn't chase you when you'd gotten up, free-falling off the museum's building, thumb drive in hand.
after that, getting rid of him was near impossible. he was everywhere you were, disrupting your plans. and for some absurd reason — taking hit after hit, as if testing how much you could deal, and how much he could endure.
the next time you see him, he's skulking in your apartment, rotating a relic that didn't seem like it was from this earth.
"do you have a death wish?"
clark doesn't turn when he hears you approach him, tossing the armored headpiece up and down in his palms. "you're hera," he muses, eyes glinting when your footsteps cease where you stop short of him. the mention of your past alter-ego, sends a dreadful chill down your spine. his gaze drags over your civilian state, formal, a lanyard around your neck, pencil skirt, and a thin black rectangular framed glasses.
you snatch the item from him. dusting it off before putting it back in its' place. "i don't go by that anymore." clark stumbles backward when you shoulder past him. you don't wait before you swipe him clean off his legs, the cement floors crackling beneath his fall. "i'm giving you about twenty seconds to get out before i fuck you up, supershit."
clark reacts to that nickname instantaneously, pointing at you accusatory. "do not —" he grumbles. shaking his head before pulling himself up to his feet. you weren't paying attention to him, wrist twisted to look at the second hand tick on your watch.
"look. miss hera, i'm here to talk —"
"times up."
the force that sends him crashing into your bookshelf cracks the walls of your converted loft. you sigh, unwinding your wrist from hitting that brick wall-like chest. he doesn't want to attack you, and you see it in the way he's standing up, not getting into a defensive stance.
clark raises his palms to surrender. "please, i'm really not here to turn you in." you listen to him for a second, but you wind up to throw another. this time, he catches your fists, a crackle heard before he twists you around, pressing your fist to your back. "would you listen?" you swallow thickly, his voice blooming a warmth in you.
he grunts at you headbutting him, and you take the moment to loop your arm around his, throwing him in the direction of your television console. you briefly hear him mutter a quick 'oh geez that one hurt' in a tired boyish tone. clark looks up to the figure already charging at him. he catches you by your hips when you pounce on him, legs locked around his chest. "ow, ow, ow — i'm serious! just let me talk!"
you huff, holding him in a tight headlock where you were straddled. in the split second you hesitate, he blindly grabs around your back, holding you by the scruff of your neck before slamming you down like he was getting a feral cat off of him.
"that does it." gritting through your teeth, your heels meet the base of his jaw, and it cracks beneath the weight behind the kick. clark whines out loudly, stumbling back. his senses are attuned now, your head whips to the side when he strikes you for real, the glasses you had on flying right off.
"i really don't want to hurt you. " he pants, wiping the blood off his lips with the back of his hand. you attempt to knee him, but he catches you, the whiplash of him grabbing you by your throat has your hand grasping around his wrists. his cape flutters when clark catapults onto the other side. you let out a yelp when your back slams into the paintings behind you. he's close now, your chest heaving hard enough to graze his.
you spit out the blood that collects in your mouth, sizing him with a deadly look, "as if you can." clark looks at you intently, gaze flicking to the smear of scarlet on your lips. his jaw tightens, trying to figure out how he could get you to listen to him.
and then — he licks a stripe over your sliced bottom lip.
your whimper ghosts his jaw, and clark holds you still in place by the neck. large hands spanning your entire throat. your eyes dart to his, flitting left and right. his thumbs shift, just slightly, your pulse slowing beneath.
"you done?" he's close enough that you can feel the hum in his voice. your eye twitches at the smug tone.
"the nerve you've got…" you mutter, your own tongue catching your lower lips. he tenses at the sight of you licking over the glossiness he left.
the thrum in your chest is palpable. he feels it, and doesn't let go. the adrenaline of both the pain and closeness turning into something much more twisted.
"you're strong." clark leans close and you tip your head to the side to avoid him. he takes the opportunity to drag his nose down your neck. "as strong as i am." your breath stutters, thighs thrashing helplessly next to his hips.
"so?" you feel him sigh into your collar bone, his forehead rested on the shifted painting behind you.
"so…you can take it. take…me."
your brows furrow at that, but the answer comes in the form of the monstrosity pressed up against your abdomen, that was twitching. "is…is that what this is about? you needed a super-powered criminal fuck buddy?" the deliriousness in your tone is evident, and it seems to embarrasses him.
"this isn't ideal," he snaps in a hushed whisper. pulling back enough to turn your jaw to face him. "i know you want it too. i can…i can feel your heart rate picking up." he points out.
his face is laughably apologetic considering the span of events so far. "well, it's a given with you humping me."
clark's jaw flexes, "gosh you — the mouth on you." he sputters, the grip around your neck tightening a fraction. "you're so damn crass. this is ridiculous. what am i doing?"
you laugh in his face, and he perks up, staring blankly at just how pretty you looked when you smiled. "are you joking? you have your dick pressed onto me and you're questioning my language?"
clark winces, hips bucking into you when you point out the irony in the situation. "don't…talk like that," he's trying not to acknowledge the fact that he was quickly hardening, but your entire presence was a catalyst. "talk like what?"
he's almost certain you're being obtuse on purpose, but in the off-chance you weren't, "saying stuff like dick, and…humping so brazenly." a smile curls at the corner of your lips, and your hand drops, two of your fingers spreading apart to trace over the outline of his bulge.
"o-oh geez," he gasps, followed by a breathless "give-me-a-goddamn-warning."
the hold on your throat loosens. so you grab around his cock firmly, thumbing where his tip would be. "you're here to fuck me, right? so act like it."
clark looks to you, brows pressed into a knit. his arm snakes around your hip, "…very well, then."
you gasp at the shift in positions, where he now had you pinned on your unmade bed.
his hand curls around your wrist, slipping them underneath his suit bottom. clark jumps when your softer hands grip his bare length, it surprises you "oh."
"i-it's…not exactly small," he grits, panting into the side of your head when you stroke him with his guidance.
"no kidding. you're hung, big blue."
clark grunts at that, breaths turning heavier the more you're dry rubbing his cock. "like that. yeah... that's good."
you hum, lifting your hips to accommodate his bigger frame while he tugs his suit off. the impressive size of him comes to your view, and you let out a stuttered breath. your pussy clench almost as a pre-warning.
he drags your skirt up, bunching it at your hips. "g..osh.." he mutters, looking up to see that you've unbuttoned yourself enough to reveal the curvature of your tits beneath a lacy blue bra.
"like that we're matching?"
clark huffs out a strained laughter, head dropping lower. "that's not funny."
the smirk on you turns to a gasp when he drags his thumb over your panties, wetness slowly blooming where your slit would be. your hips tilt to his touch, and he hooks his thumb around the edge of the fabric, letting his finger dip into you just enough. you moan brokenly, looking down at the erotic sight before you.
his body was definitely as formidable as his cock, biceps visibly flexing at your ministrations. "the point…of this is so you can do what you want. right? just stick it in then."
the tremble in your voice gives away your nervousness.
clark rolls his shoulder, pushing a finger into your cunt, sounding unintentionally smug, "to fuck you…without tearing you. i need you to take at least four fingers." you clench, on instinct, when he says that. it seems to draw a cocky smile from him.
you aren't sure how long had passed.
somewhere between your second and third orgasm, you lost track of time. clark had his mouth latched around your breast, plunging his fingers deep into you, relentlessly pulling whimpers out of you.
"enough — fuck." you claw at his back, slick with sweat sticking to your cheeks. "just do it already." clark's still diligently stretching you out, marvelling at how your pussy accommodates his digits.
"okay, okay…"
you feel the loss of him all at once and with a flutter, his thighs pushes yours further apart where they were hoisted beneath your thighs. clark angles his thick tip at your entrance. "take a deep breath for me" he whispers, easing himself into you while thumbing at your clit. the reaction was immediate, you squeeze around him, hips already attempting to squirm away.
clark holds you down, feeding you his cock inch by inch and all you can do is brace yourself. "you feel — so.." he groans out, lips pressed at the corner of your parted ones. you're letting out choked, heavy breaths into his mouth, rendered mute, "so soft, a-and wet." you're teary, blinking through the blur that prickle the corner of your eyes. he feels your it wet his cheek, and he pulls back, like he'd been burnt.
"sorry, i'm sorry." his hip still. and somehow, the sting grows even more painful when he isn't moving. "are you okay? should i stop?"
your nails dig into clark's arms, dragging them down his bicep, leaving angry red marks behind. he doesn't expect it, when you grab around his neck, flipping him beneath you. you steady yourself on his chest and fully sheath yourself. the two of you groaning out in unison.
"fuck. oh fuck." clark gasps when your hips lift, and snap back down. he grabs around your thighs, stabilising you as you bounce on his cock.
"god, oh my god, it's like, you're in my…throat.." you're whimpering into his mouth, body falling limp after your brave showing of just having him fully in you. clark holds you up your jaw, drowning your moans in his mouth. his other hand slides down your ass, parting them with a finger, hold firmly around the fat. he takes takes charge to thrust up into you, deep.
"mm—ff..i-i know. it's a lot." he's blabbering in your lips, securing his hold, feeling your tight hole clenching when fingers spanning enough to graze past it, the tip of his finger rubbing where his cock meets your pussy.
it's too much, and clark knows. "y..ou're doing so g-good."
your breath stutters in his mouth, drooling into him helplessly. fuelled by the praise he gives. "so goddamn good." your cheeks presses onto his, panting when the white hot flashes take you to what's now your fourth orgasm.
it comes with no warning. he jolts once, heaving, thick spurts of his cum shooting deep into you. never-ending, seemingly. clark turns you over in a fluid motion, cock still pulsing into you with deep spurts. he presses his hand flat onto your abdomen, where the outline of him pokes at your belly.
he's in awe, fully in the depths of a newfound pleasure. a heavy palm swiping the sweaty strands of your cheeks.
clark readjusts his hold on you, a finger tearing your blouse fully apart. you jolt when the buttons clatter to the ground. you gasp out when he presses deeper into you. his palm cradling your jaw.
"wait...what are you…—" he tuts, pressing a kiss on your parted lips.
"i haven't even begun fuckin' you yet."
My Friend, Superman
Clark Kent x Reader
Summary: You’ve spent months falling for two men: Clark Kent and Superman. One soft but distant, the other larger-than-life and burning. But when a rooftop secret finally breaks, the truth hits harder than any fall—because they’re the same man, and he’s been in love with you from the start.
Word count: 16k
T/w: 18+, mdni, Friends to Lovers, Filthy Sweet Smut, Praise Kink, Oral Sex (f. receiving), Cowgirl Position, Clark getting jealous of himself, Clark Kent is So in Love It’s Embarrassing
The rooftop is cold this late, even in spring. The kind of cold that wraps around your ankles like smoke and settles in your bones, unnoticed until it’s already made a home there. The wind comes off the river with a low, lonely howl, threading its way between the buildings, tugging at your sleeves, chilling the tips of your ears.
The glow from the Daily Planet’s rotating globe above casts a soft gold halo over the rooftop, broken in places by rusted beams and pigeon-shadowed ledges. It makes everything look softer than it is. You sit near the edge with your knees pulled up, mug cupped between your palms, fingers curled tight around the chipped ceramic. The coffee is reheated, burnt, far too bitter. It sticks to your tongue like ash, but the warmth helps.
Your legs dangle over the ledge like a dare. The city hums below, alive and indifferent. Sirens scream in the distance. A car honks and doesn’t stop. Neon flickers against the glass of neighboring buildings. A billboard across the avenue cycles through three rotating ads, each brighter and more ridiculous than the last.
You close your eyes. Let your head tilt back. Let the noise blur. It’s been another long day, endless edits, typo corrections that weren’t yours, layout arguments you weren’t invited to fix but were expected to solve. And then, of course, there was him.
Clark Kent passed you in the hallway again this afternoon. Shirt sleeves rolled to his elbows, tie slightly loosened. He smiled that sweet, bashful smile that always makes your chest feel too small and kept walking. Like nothing flickered. Like you didn’t want to stop him. Like he didn’t carry the weight of your attention in every step.
You sigh.
You stay late a lot these days. At first it was about deadlines. Then it became about space. Solitude. Stillness. Avoiding the sound of your neighbor’s latest “guy,” or the way your apartment echoes too much when you’re alone in it.
And then, somewhere along the way… he started showing up.
You don’t hear him land. It’s more like you feel it. The air shifts. The rooftop pressure dips like a storm rolling in, only calmer, warmer, like a held breath finally let go. Then the sound: a barely-there thud of boots on concrete, subtle enough to mistake for imagination if you weren’t already listening for him.
You open your eyes just as the wind stills and there he is.
He stands against the backdrop of the sky like he belongs to it. Silhouetted in starlight. Backlit by the city’s glow. Red cape stirring in the wind behind him, long and silent and soft like a sigh. The blue of his suit catches flecks of gold from the globe above, glinting like embers trapped under fabric.
He’s not smiling yet. Just watching you. That steady, unreadable expression he wears when he’s reading the wind. Reading you.
By all logic, you should be awestruck. He’s a myth made flesh, a force of nature walking on two legs, a god who could turn the Earth if he wanted to.
But he doesn’t look like a god. Not tonight.
He looks like a man who’s tired. Gentle. Steady. Someone who knows how to carry things without making you feel their weight.
“Long shift?” he asks, voice quiet. It’s always quiet with him. Low and smooth, with something careful threaded through it. Like he doesn’t want to break the stillness you’ve built.
You exhale, your breath curling visibly in the air between you. “The longest. The Planet rewrote the front page layout for the third time today. I think I’m legally married to my keyboard now.”
That makes him smile. Not the heroic, picture-perfect smile the world’s seen on the front page. This one’s smaller. Warmer. The kind that doesn’t ask for attention, just gives it.
He laughs under his breath, a sound so rare it always feels like it was meant for you.
You shift over on the ledge without thinking, and he moves just as naturally. Sits beside you with one knee bent up, the other hanging over the edge. The cape pools behind him like a banner at rest.
You don’t dare look too long, but you feel the heat of him beside you, unnatural in the cold. Like he carries the sun in his chest and lets you borrow some of it when you forget what warmth feels like.
“You always show up when I need someone to talk to,” you murmur, sipping your coffee.
He hums. “Just lucky timing.”
But when you glance over, you catch the way he’s looking at you, soft, focused, and unblinking. Like maybe he knew you’d be here. Like maybe he was already halfway across the sky and turned around when he heard your footsteps.
Like maybe he’s been listening for your heartbeat all night.
You pretend not to notice. Pretend not to care that his shoulder is inches from yours. That if you leaned just a little closer, you could rest your head against the emblem on his chest and hear the steady beat beneath it.
He looks back out over the city. You do too. The quiet settles between you, not empty, not awkward, just full. Full of all the things you don’t need to say out loud. All the truths you haven’t worked up the courage to voice yet.
It’s been a few months now. Of this. Of him. Of late nights turning into quiet rituals. He never stays too long. Never explains why he comes. But he listens. Always listens.
You’ve told him things you haven’t told anyone. About your childhood bedroom wallpaper. About the first article you ever published. About the funeral you didn’t cry at, and the birthday you still can’t bring yourself to celebrate.
He never interrupts. Never offers false wisdom. He just… stays. Present. Real. And that matters more than you can admit.
“I think I’m getting too used to this,” you whisper, barely above the wind.
He glances at you. One brow lifted. “Used to what?”
You smile, soft into the rim of your cup. “You. Dropping in like this. Talking to me like I’m not just some reporter who yells at politicians and gets coffee orders wrong.”
His head tilts. That unreadable look again. “You’re not just anything,” he says. “Especially not to me.”
The words fall heavy. Solid. You don’t know what to do with them. So you look at him. The sharp line of his jaw. The softness of his mouth. The way his eyes, those unearthly, unforgettable blue eyes, don’t look through you. They look at you like you’re real. Like you matter. Like you’re something he’s memorized from the inside out.
Your heart trips over itself.
You look away. You don’t know why he comes here. Or why he stays. But you’ve stopped questioning it. Because somewhere between deadline nights and rooftop coffees, between quiet smiles and colder hands brushing too close, you’ve found something here that you didn’t know you needed.
Something that feels like peace.
And for now…
That’s enough.
-
You don’t know what pulls the words from you tonight. Maybe it’s the stillness, how the rooftop seems to hold its breath when he arrives. Maybe it’s the way the wind dulls, the chaos of Metropolis softening at the edges, as if even the city knows to hush when Superman lands.
Or maybe it’s just him.
The way he listens. Not with the kind of vacant patience people use when they’re waiting for their turn to speak, but the real kind, the kind that makes you feel like your voice is the only sound left in the world worth hearing. Like what you say matters.
Your fingers tighten around your coffee cup, ceramic warm against your chilled palms. The bitter scent of burnt roast curls into your nose, the taste still lingering on your tongue like old pennies and late nights. You focus on the swirl of it, watching steam rise into the cold air, hoping it might offer you grace. Or courage.
“There’s this guy at work,” you say at last, voice soft, hesitant. Barely audible over the distant rush of traffic. “Someone I probably shouldn’t be thinking about this much.”
The words feel like they’ve been trapped in your chest for weeks. Maybe longer. You half expect them to get stuck in your throat, but they fall out too easily. Too real.
Superman’s head turns slightly toward you, just enough to catch the shift in his attention. He doesn’t speak. Doesn’t move. He just waits, still as marble, quiet as snowfall. Only the flick of his cape in the breeze betrays that he’s anything more than stone.
“He’s sweet,” you murmur, tucking a knee beneath you, curling inward. “Kind of dorky. Like… charming in a way that shouldn’t work, but does. Nervous ordering lunch if there’s a line behind him. Stammers sometimes when he talks too fast.”
“Sounds charming,” he says with a soft huff beside you. More breath than laughter, but it’s there.
You let out a low groan and lift your coffee to hide behind it. “He’s impossible.”
“Oh?” he says, amusement warm in the single word.
“I flirt, and he just gives me this wide-eyed look like I’ve offered him a kidney. I complimented his tie once and he turned red all the way to his ears. Like I’d said something indecent.”
You shake your head, laughing into the rim of your mug. It’s easier to talk now, the thread pulled loose and unraveling.
“I brought him coffee every day for a week,” you say, voice quieter. “Put smiley faces on the lid. He said thank you. But not like, ‘thank you beautiful I love you so much’ thank you. It was more like I handed him his dry cleaning and he was thanking me.”
Superman’s lips twitch. Barely. But you catch it. The faintest hint of something, humor, maybe. Or fondness. Or something heavier under the surface.
“He blushes if I so much as stand too close,” you add, half into your cup. “I told him he looked handsome once and he looked like I’d just told him his fly was down in front of the White House press corps.”
“And what’s this mystery man’s name?” Superman asked you.
You pause. The steam from your cup rises, fogging the bottom of your lashes. You can feel the heat blooming in your cheeks before you even say it. Shame coils around your ribs, sharp and a little humiliating, but there’s no point holding it in now.
“…Clark Kent.” The name slips out like a secret. And maybe it is.
The rooftop shifts. Not the wind. Not the world. Him.
He stills beside you. Not visibly. Not obviously. But something settles in his spine. Like the air around him goes denser. Like gravity tugs harder on his frame. Like the whole night narrows.
“Ah,” he says.
Just that.
You glance at him, but his gaze is fixed out on the skyline, jaw set, expression unreadable. The light from the city paints his profile in gold and shadow, and you can’t quite make sense of the tension in it.
You start to regret saying anything. You forgot that Superman and Clark… they know each other. Clark’s the only guy in all of Metropolis to get an interview with Superman, afterall.
“And… he hasn’t made a move?” he asks, but his voice is different now. Quieter. Tighter. Like he’s holding back something sharp in his throat.
You give a small shake of your head. It’s meant to be light, casual, but it doesn’t land that way. Not with the ache behind your words.
“Nope. He probably doesn’t see me that way.” You force a laugh. “I’m background noise. The coworker who won’t shut up about punctuation and calls him out when he leaves his press badge in the copier.”
He doesn’t say anything. The silence stretches. Not uncomfortable, but heavy. Like the weight of something unspoken is pressing against both of your ribs.
You shift again. Tuck your hands tighter around your mug. Try not to look at him.
When he finally speaks, his voice is different. Lower. Rougher. “I think you’d be surprised.”
You blink. “What?”
His gaze hasn’t moved. His face still turned toward the skyline. But the edge of his voice has changed. It’s softer, yes, but more certain now. Like every word is deliberate. Measured. Carved from truth he’s not supposed to say aloud. “I think… he notices more than you realize.”
The wind brushes past your cheek. Your pulse kicks behind your collarbone.
You stare at him, searching his profile for something you can’t name. “I’ve worked beside him for two years,” you whisper. “He’s never looked at me like…” Like you do, is what you almost say. But you don’t. You can’t.
His throat moves as he swallows. His jaw clenches, subtle. Barely a flicker of tension in a face the world trusts. And you realize, suddenly, that he’s still not looking at you. Like if he does, something will give.
So you don’t push. Just sit beside him. The city below, alive and uncaring. The mug cooling in your hands. The scent of ozone and air and something warmer than either hanging between you.
And Superman, quiet and still beside you, breathes slow. Deep. Like he’s anchoring himself to the edge of something that might, if he isn’t careful, unravel him completely.
-
The next morning, Clark drops his coffee. It’s not the first time, but something about this one feels more tragic than usual. The lid pops clean off on impact, and a swirl of tan foam splashes in a perfect arc across the bullpen floor, darkening the tile and sending up a scent that’s almost comically specific: oat milk, cinnamon, and the quiet grief of wasted caffeine.
“Shoot,” he mutters, already kneeling to mop it up with a stack of napkins he must’ve grabbed on reflex from the breakroom.
You move without thinking, half-awake and still carrying your own coffee, already reaching into the mess beside him, crouched close enough to feel the residual heat coming off his skin.
Your hands brush and it’s like touching live wire. Just a flicker, skin on skin, the edge of your pinky against the side of his thumb, and he jolts, hands jerking back like you’ve burned him. The napkins flutter to the ground.
You blink at him.
He clears his throat, face already flooding with color, not just his cheeks, but his ears, the back of his neck, the hollow beneath his jaw. All glowing red, like the heat of your touch raced through him and caught fire on its way out.
“I-I’ve got it,” he stammers, not meeting your eyes. “Wouldn’t want you to ruin your shoes.”
You glance down at your boots. Scuffed, cracked, streaked with old ink from a long-forgotten protest assignment. You’d had to sprint through a barricade once in those boots. You’ve poured coffee into storm drains in them. You’ve climbed scaffolding. Sat cross-legged in back alleys. Run from gas canisters.
“Clark,” you say dryly, “they’re already ruined.”
But he doesn’t seem to hear you. Or he’s pretending not to. His attention is fully locked on the floor, hands sweeping in wide, erratic strokes like his whole sense of balance depends on fixing this one, dumb mistake.
You step back slowly. Your coffee cools in your hands as you watch him move. Something in your chest pulls. Tightens. Because he’s been like this all week. Not just awkward. Not just shy. This is different.
This is haunted. Quieter than usual. Smiling too long, like he forgets to stop. Laughing a beat too late, like he’s processing everything on a delay. Tripping over words he used to wield like second nature, like the language itself has turned to static in his mouth.
He’s dropped pens when you brushed past him. You called his name yesterday, just “Clark,” just a greeting, and his voice cracked so hard it drew a stare from Perry across the room. And twice now you’ve looked up to catch him watching you from across the bullpen. Not admiring. Not casual. Not distracted. Just watching. Pinned. Focused. Quietly wrecked. Like you were a flame he couldn’t afford to get closer to and couldn’t look away from.
And yet… he’s everywhere. Holding elevator doors. Pulling out your chair. Leaving an extra muffin, your favorite kind, on the edge of your desk with a Post-It that says “just in case.” Walking you to your car with that sweet, bashful smile, his hands shoved too deep into his pockets like he’s physically stopping himself from reaching for you.
It doesn’t make sense. You’d think he was avoiding you. You would think that if he weren’t in your orbit every day like he doesn’t know how to leave it. And you don’t understand it.
Not after last week. Not after the rooftop. Not after you told Superman, told him that Clark Kent barely knew you were alive. That he didn’t see you, not really. That your crush was doomed from the start.
But now? Now Clark looks like a man undone. Like he’s holding something in his chest so tight it’s splitting him open from the inside, and all he knows how to do is mop coffee and run away.
Maybe you should’ve kept your mouth shut. Maybe Superman said something to Clark. Because now, everything’s shifting.
You feel it in the way he lingers at the corner of your desk. In the way he fumbles over simple questions. In the way his gaze drops to your mouth mid-sentence before he curses himself for it and looks away.
Something’s unraveling.
Some invisible line between you, tugging tighter every time he glances at you like he’s terrified you’ll see what he’s hiding, and even more terrified that you won’t.
-
“Somebody’s flustered,” Jimmy singsongs, materializing behind your desk like the chaos goblin he is, grinning around two fingers full of instant photos and an open packet of jelly beans.
You blink up from your laptop, still trying to blink sleep out of your eyes from the late night. “What?”
He jerks his chin toward Clark’s desk, where the man in question is currently hunched over a spreadsheet like it personally insulted his intelligence. He’s squinting with such intensity, you’d think the cells were written in code.
“He nearly walked into the copier when you complimented his blazer,” Jimmy says, plunking the photos on your desk and popping a red jelly bean into his mouth. “That’s new, right? The blazer?”
You glance across the bullpen. Navy wool. Soft plaid. A perfect shoulder line and slightly-too-long sleeves that he keeps rolling up mid-morning. You’d said something innocent when he passed your desk earlier, Looks good on you, Kent. Real sharp. Just a kindness. Familiar, warm. Like always. And he’d flushed to the roots. Mumbled something that might’ve been thank you, dropped his papers, and nearly backed into the copier trying to get away.
You cringe a little. “Maybe I’m making him uncomfortable.”
Jimmy snorts so hard he nearly chokes on a jelly bean. “Oh yeah. Uncomfortable people always look like they’re one compliment away from asking for your hand in marriage.”
You shoot him a look.
He shrugs, utterly unbothered. “I’m just saying. If that boy looked at you any longer earlier, we’d have to slap a warning label on it. Caution: prolonged eye contact may lead to heart palpitations and poor balance.”
You roll your eyes and push his photos back toward him, but his words stick like burrs. Because it’s not just Jimmy.
Lois has been watching you. Watching him. Watching the space between you like it’s saying more than either of you are brave enough to.
She hasn’t said anything directly, Lois rarely does when it comes to other peoples business, but she’s started clearing her throat very pointedly whenever the two of you are in the same room. She’s also taken to referring to you as “Kent’s emotional support columnist,” which you’re not convinced HR would approve of.
And Clark… Clark’s unraveling. His smiles linger too long. His hands fumble around you. He hovers at your desk like he’s building up to something and then chickens out at the last second. Like he’s balancing on the edge of a confession he can’t let go of.
And meanwhile… the nights haven’t stopped. You still find yourself pulled to the rooftop. Coffee in hand. Laptop bag abandoned in a corner. Hair tangled by the wind. Shoulders stiff with the weight of another day trying not to stare at a man who looks at you like he doesn’t know how to stop. And he’s still there.
Superman. He doesn’t come every night but you always hope he will. He lands in silence, always behind you, always just far enough that you hear the wind shift before his boots touch down. The air changes when he arrives. It gets warmer. Quieter. Fuller.
He doesn’t speak at first. Never does. He waits until you do. Until your shoulders drop and your hands stop trembling from typing too much, caring too much, feeling too much. And then he folds into place beside you, a god rendered down into something human, into something yours. Not rehearsed. Not formal. Just… present. Like a ritual neither of you want to name.
You’ve started wondering if he looks forward to it the way you do. The stillness. The city stretched beneath you like a breathing thing. The wind tugging at his cape, the occasional flicker of sirens far below. Sometimes you wonder if you’d even know how to fall asleep without these nights. Lately, though… he’s been asking about Clark.
Not directly. Not enough to raise alarm. But there’s a shift. His silences are longer. His questions softer. Slipped in between sips of coffee and quiet laughter, between stories about Metropolis weirdos and the latest editorial disaster.
“Rough day?”
“Is he treating you well?”
“Has that punk said anything to you?”
You answer honestly. You always do.
Tonight, your mug is balanced precariously on the edge of the ledge beside you, both hands clasped around your knees. The wind threads through your hair. The chill touches the inside of your sleeves and curls behind your ears, but you barely notice it anymore.
“I don’t think he even sees me,” you say. Your voice is barely above a whisper, like if you say it too loud it’ll finally be true. “He looks at me like… like I’m glass. Like I’m going to break if he touches me. Or maybe like he’ll break if he does.”
Superman says nothing at first. Just watches the skyline with those quiet, unreadable eyes. The light from the globe behind you paints him in shifting golds and blues. His cape flutters. The night breathes around him like it belongs to him.
Below, the city pulses. You can hear the muted beat of club bass echoing through the alleys. A woman’s laugh rising somewhere in the distance. A radio playing soft from a cracked window a few floors down, some tired, romantic song about wanting someone who never looks your way.
He turns toward you slowly. “He’s never been good at letting people close,” he says, finally. His voice is low. Strained around the edges. “Sometimes he worries that if he opens the door… the whole house will fall down.”
You frown, studying him. “That sounds… oddly specific. You two must actually be friends, after all.”
He doesn’t answer right away. Just watches you. Eyes so blue they look painted. Like rain and lightning and old sky. There’s something burning in them tonight, something bright and breaking beneath the surface.
He swallows. Barely. “It’s not hard to recognize fear when you’ve lived in it,” he murmurs. “Even when it wears glasses.”
Your breath catches. But before you can say anything, before you can make sense of the words, or the look on his face, or the way your heart thunders suddenly in your ribs like a warning bell, he moves. Rises. One smooth motion. The wind catches his cape, lifting it like a banner. His silhouette darkens against the glow behind him.
“I’ll see you soon,” he says, voice soft. Warm. But weighted. And before you can respond, before your tongue can wrap around the questions you don’t yet know how to ask, he’s gone. Up. Away. Gone like he was never there at all.
You sit there long after the breeze settles. After the heat leaves the space he stood in. The sky blinks with planes and stars and satellites. The wind has teeth again. You feel small. And for the first time, you start to wonder if maybe Clark Kent has been looking at you this whole time.
You just didn’t know what you were looking at.
-
You’re colder than usual tonight. You hadn’t meant to stay this late. Just one last draft, one last paragraph, one last search for the perfect headline. You’d meant to go straight home, swing by the corner bodega, heat up leftovers, maybe fall asleep to something senseless on TV. Something that wouldn’t make you think of him.
But instead, your feet took you here. Just your bag slung over your shoulder, your thermos in hand, and that quiet, persistent tug in your chest that’s been pulling you to the roof more nights than not. You didn’t bring your coat. You never do when the air feels like this, biting, honest, but so alive. The wind is sharper than it was last week, slicing along your arms in cold ribbons, sneaking beneath the hem of your sleeves and lifting strands of your hair to whip across your cheeks.
You wrap your arms around yourself and lean against the edge of the rooftop wall. The city stretches out below silver and gold and humming. Neon reflections ripple in puddles on the street like melting stars. Cars honk. Voices blur. A siren cuts the night, two blocks over, and fades.
And then he’s there. The air stills. Pressure shifts. The rooftop tilts, not physically, but in your body. In your blood. You turn your head slightly, already knowing what you’ll find.
He’s landing behind you in silence, as he always does. The wind swirls at his heels. His cape flutters in a long, slow wave. The light from the Planet’s rotating globe skims across the high planes of his face, painting soft highlights in his hair and casting shadows down the hard set of his jaw.
He’s already walking toward you. His steps don’t make a sound. But your heart does.
His brows knit the moment he sees you properly, hair tousled, shoulders tense, arms crossed too tightly against your chest.
“You’re shivering,” he says, voice quiet and laced with concern.
You inhale through your nose. “I’m fine,” you lie, biting the inside of your cheek to stop your teeth from clicking. “Didn’t realize how cold it got.”
He doesn’t move at first. And then, his hands lift.
Your breath hitches as he reaches up to his collar with a slow, practiced ease, fingers sliding beneath the gold insignia at his shoulder to unclip the cape in a single, effortless motion. The weight of it drops all at once, a sweep of red that catches the wind like silk dipped in fire. The hem kisses the ground beside him as he steps closer.
You don’t move.
You’re not sure you can.
He takes one more step, and you can smell it before you feel it, the scent of him. Not cologne, not aftershave, just the strange, clean weight of sun-warmed metal and wind. Air after lightning. A kind of warmth that doesn’t belong to earthbound men.
Then, carefully, like you might startle, he drapes the cape around your shoulders. It’s heavy. So much heavier than it looks. Dense, heat-soaked fabric that settles against your back like gravity. Like memory. The inside is impossibly soft. Lined with something smooth and brushed, like worn-in velvet or sky-cured cotton. The warmth of it sinks straight through your skin, down to the aching hinge of your spine.
You look down at it, stunned. At him. He’s still close. Closer than usual. His boots barely a breath from yours. And that’s when his hand comes up, gentle, deliberate. Not rushed. Just his knuckles, brushing along your jaw.
A featherlight stroke, the back of his hand tucking the cape tighter beneath your chin, like he needs an excuse to linger. Like it matters to him that you feel protected. Covered. Kept.
Your breath catches in your throat and doesn’t come back because he’s never stood this close before. He’s taller than you remembered. Broader. The space between you contracts under the pressure of his presence. His chest nearly brushes yours with every breath, and each exhale from him is warm and steady, a living current wrapping around you like a second skin. Your pulse kicks hard against your ribs. You wonder if he can hear it even though you know he can.
Your chin tips up. Instinct or need, you’re not sure which. Maybe it’s both. And his eyes are already on you. Not politely. Not blankly. Burning.
And then his voice drops. “Does he know,” he asks, slow and low, “how lucky he is?”
Your lips part, breath escaping in a visible puff. “Who?”
His gaze doesn’t flicker. “The man you told me about.” There’s no game in his tone. No mask. Just that same deep gravity you’ve felt in him since the very first night he landed here, coatless and patient and endlessly kind.
“Clark?” you ask, your voice a thread of sound.
“Does he know what it means to have your attention?” He asks while nodding.
Your skin feels too tight. Too aware. The cape is clutched in your fingers now, bunched between your knuckles, and still it’s not enough to anchor you. You shake your head, barely. “He doesn’t seem to want it.”
And that truth, raw and quiet and far too vulnerable, lands between you with all the weight of gravity. A small confession. But sharp.
His throat works once. Then again. He swallows, visibly. His gaze travels from your eyes to your mouth, where it lingers a second too long before flickering back up to your eyes.
The air gets thick. Charged. Like a storm is about to break in the sky. Or inside him.
You think, for just one heartbeat, that he might kiss you. His lips part. But instead, his voice roughens, like the truth is scraping its way out.
“He wants it,” he says. “Believe me.”
You can barely breathe. He’s still watching you, like he can’t stop. Like your silence might fill in the answer he isn’t allowed to give. And you, wrapped in his cape, standing in his heat, breathing his air, don’t know what to do with your hands. Or your heart. So you say nothing. You just let the quiet stretch between you, trembling and hot and precarious, as if a single word would shatter it all.
And then he steps back. Not far. Just enough to release you from the grip of his proximity. Enough to leave the ache behind.
He doesn’t say goodbye. Just rises, slow and unhurried, into the sky. The wind tugs at his cape, lifting the edges from your shoulders, but you hold it tighter. And then he’s gone. Up. Away. Silent as ever.
And you stand there in the dark, wrapped in the scent of him, the warmth of him, the ache of him, wondering how long this can go on before the truth spills out of someone’s mouth and ruins everything. Or makes it real.
-
You realize it slowly. Not all at once. Not like a switch being flipped or a line being crossed. But in the spaces between sentences. In the hushed air between thoughts. In the moments where he doesn’t speak, just watches you with that carved-stone stillness, that impossibly patient calm that feels less like restraint and more like reverence.
You notice it in the way he lets silence breathe. Doesn’t fill it. Doesn’t try to solve it. Just lets it hang, heavy or light, whatever it needs to be.
And in the way he listens. Really listens. The kind of listening that feels like being held. Like your voice is something he doesn’t get anywhere else. Like your thoughts carry weight. Like your day matters. Like you do.
It doesn’t hit you all at once. It comes in waves. Realization blooming slowly under your skin like something long dormant waking up.
It sinks in one night when you’re talking about something stupid. Trivial. Work drama. An editorial you fought for, again. The way Perry’s notes clashed with the layout. The headline Lois rewrote over your shoulder with a red pen like a scalpel. You’re venting more than storytelling, sentences peppered with sarcasm, words tumbling loose because it’s late and you’re tired and he’s here.
You sit cross-legged on the rooftop ledge, shoulders hunched slightly from the wind, palms wrapped around a lukewarm thermos. Your legs have that faint ache from a long day, that tension that says you should’ve gone home hours ago. But he’s sitting beside you, and so you didn’t.
Superman is as still as ever. But not in a way that feels distant. It’s the stillness of someone utterly tuned in. Shoulders relaxed. Elbows resting loosely on his knees. Fingers curled near his thighs like he doesn’t know what to do with his hands unless they’re catching someone. Holding something.
His cape shifts when he breathes, deep, quiet, full-bodied breaths that move the air around you. The red fabric stirs in soft waves across the rooftop, occasionally brushing your ankle, like a heartbeat you’re not supposed to notice.
His mouth is curved into that private smile. The one you’ve never seen in photographs. The one he only wears with you.
He doesn’t interrupt. Doesn’t offer advice. He just listens. Watches. Quiet and open and focused like you’re telling him the weather patterns of your heart and he doesn’t want to miss a single cloud.
And suddenly you’re hyper-aware of it. How much you’ve told him. Not just tonight. Not just recently. But over the weeks. The months. One late night at a time.
Your job. The daily grind. The politics. The moments you feel seen, and the ones you don’t. Your childhood. The wallpaper in your bedroom, the way your mom used to hum while folding laundry.
Your heartbreak. The one that gutted you quietly. The one you never tell anyone about because it wasn’t dramatic enough to justify the pain. Your favorite books. The one you reread every winter. The one you lied about liking just to impress someone. Your fears. Driving. Water. Getting close.
Your loves. Thunderstorms. Orange peels. Songs you’ll never admit make you cry. Clark. Sweet, dorky, utterly-unaware Clark.
You’ve told Superman everything.
And not once, not once, has he pulled back. Not once has he made you feel small. He doesn’t flinch when you speak. Doesn’t glance away. Doesn’t soften your edges to make you easier to digest.
Some nights, he says almost nothing at all. Just nods. Hums softly. Maybe says your name in that low, near-sacred way of his, like it’s a prayer he’s memorized. But he never leaves. He never looks bored. Or burdened.
He just stays.
And that matters more than you can explain. Because no one stays.
But he does. And now… you’re looking at him differently. Not like a symbol. Not like a god. Not like the man in the sky who breaks the sound barrier and holds tectonic plates steady with his hands.
But like a man who knows your laugh. Who remembers your favorite movie. Who lets you rant. Who makes space for your silences. Who carries your stories in his chest like they’re precious cargo. Who gave you his cape without thinking twice. Who touched your jaw like it meant something. Like you meant something.
And maybe that’s what unravels you. Not the fact that he’s Superman. But the fact that he feels more real to you than anyone else in your life. Not larger-than-life. Not untouchable. Just real. And right here. And that realization?
It’s starting to feel like falling.
-
The night is warm for early spring. The kind of warmth that clings not just to your skin, but to the air itself. Heavy and intimate, like a whispered secret. It seeps into your sleeves, wraps around your ankles, settles between your shoulder blades like a held breath. It makes your heart race without quite knowing why.
You’re sitting cross-legged on the ledge, the cape he gave you still draped over your lap. The fabric’s weight is familiar now, dense and soft and slightly creased where your fingers keep fisting in the hem. He hadn’t asked for it back. Just showed up with a different one. So, you haven’t offered to return it. It feels like something borrowed, yes, but more than that. Like something left.
Superman is beside you. Boots planted. Elbows resting on his thighs, back slightly hunched like he’s trying to make himself smaller. Like he doesn’t trust what might happen if he really let himself take up space next to you.
He’s closer than usual. Not touching, but not far. If you leaned the slightest bit to the left, your shoulder would brush his bicep. If you exhaled too sharply, your knee might nudge his. You keep your spine rigid.
You’re not looking at him. You can’t. Not when you know he’s watching you.
His gaze is a weight you’ve come to recognize. Not heavy. Not invasive. Just steady. Open. Unyielding. Like he’s trying to memorize you in case you vanish. Like you’re the only anchor he’s allowed to hold onto.
You take a breath. Your voice comes soft. Tucked between heartbeat and hesitation. “Sometimes I think,” you murmur, not looking at him, “if I met you first… things would be easier.”
The words come from somewhere low in your chest. Somewhere bruised and tender and aching with the question you don’t want answered. You don’t even know why you say them. You only know that they’re true. They hang there in the dark. Fragile. Bare. They make the space between you feel suddenly infinite.
You finally glance over. His eyes are already on you and he looks wrecked. Not in any way most people would notice. Not in any way he would ever allow. But you see it.
You know what it means when his jaw stills like that. When the cords in his neck draw tight. When his eyes dim like a stormcloud passing over the sun.
His breath catches. Just barely. Just enough. “You think,” he says, voice low and rough, “you didn’t?”
Your pulse stutters. You blink. Turn toward him fully, heart climbing into your throat. “What?”
His gaze drops for a second, to your mouth, then to your lap, where his cape is still clutched in your fists, and then rises again.
When his eyes meet yours, they are unshielded. Wide open. Pleading. Quiet. Raw. And suddenly, you realize how close he is.
His thigh presses against yours now, light but solid. His knee nudges the side of your folded legs, grounding you, like he’s trying to anchor you in place. And you can feel his warmth radiating outward in slow, low waves—the heat of him seeping into your skin, into your chest, into your pulse.
He burns.
And you’re burning too.
The rooftop goes still. The wind holds its breath. The world softens to nothing but sky and concrete and you and him.
You don’t know who leans in first. Maybe you both do. But suddenly, he’s closer. And so are you. Your noses nearly brushing. Your lips one breath apart.
You stop breathing. His eyes flick to your mouth. Your gaze falls to his. His exhale fans against your cheek, hot and steady. Everything stills.
“I—I should go,” you say, the words cracking in the back of your throat as you jerk back a fraction too fast. “I should… yeah. I’ve got work early.”
It’s a lie. You know it. He knows it. But you can’t stay here. Not when everything inside you is straining toward him like gravity. Not when you’re wrapped in his cape, bathed in his warmth, and trembling with the almost of it all.
He doesn’t move. Doesn’t reach for you. Just sits there. Still. Burning. Quiet. He nods once. Slow. Like it costs him something. But his eyes don’t leave yours.And the look on his face? He looks like he wants to follow you. Like if he could just reach out and touch you again, the world might break open. Like he’s waiting, begging, for some rule to shatter so he can finally cross the distance he’s been holding back from all this time.
But he doesn’t speak.
So you stand. Your legs are shaky beneath you, but you manage. You hold his cape tighter around your shoulders like it’s armor, or a secret. And you walk away. Not because you want to. But because you do want to kiss him and you don’t know what it means yet.
Not when he’s Superman.
And not when the other man who you’ve wanted for months, the man who gives you bashful smiles and spills his coffee at work, sits across from you every day like he doesn’t already own your heart.
And then he says it. Quiet. Fractured. “I’m him,” he whispers. “I’m Clark.”
You stop breathing. You stumble. Not like a graceful backpedal. Not a clean retreat. You falter, feet catching on the uneven edge of the rooftop, where rough concrete meets rusted metal, and you reel. Your hand shoots out, catching yourself on the freezing ledge. Stone bites into your palm, rough and sharp. You barely feel it.
You’re too busy drowning. Because no—no, he can’t be. He can’t.
You look at him. At Superman. But it’s not just Superman anymore, is it?
It’s Clark.
The curve of his mouth. The way his shoulders hunch like he’s afraid he’s just ruined everything. The blue of his eyes, familiar, even now. Especially now. You know that look. You’ve seen it across desks, over cheap coffee, in elevators and quiet newsroom corners where his hands would twitch like he almost reached for you and then didn’t.
And now it’s him.
All along, it’s been him.
It’s like all the air’s been sucked from your lungs and replaced with something heavier. Something that won’t let go.
The night tilts around you. The city below blurs. Headlights streak like comets across streets that no longer feel tethered to the world. A horn honks in the distance. A siren wails. Somewhere, down there, life goes on. Unchanged. Unknowing.
But not here. Not in this moment. Not with him standing in front of you.
“No,” you whisper. It’s barely a sound. Barely a breath. The word scrapes up your throat like broken glass. Your fingers clutch the ledge behind you as if it might keep you from flying off the edge of everything you thought was true.
He’s still standing there. Not just Superman. Not just Clark.
Both.
The duality of it fractures something in you. His suit is still darkened from the flight, the blue and red dulled beneath smears of ash, streaks of soot, faint scuffs of battle left behind. His hair’s mussed from wind, curling slightly at his temple, a little out of place. Too human. Too familiar.
His chest rises and falls in slow, deliberate rhythm. Controlled. Heavy. Measured like he’s trying to keep the world steady by breathing for it.
But his face…his face is just him.
Clark.
Open. Quiet. Devastated.
“No,” you repeat, louder now, shakier. “No, you…Clark can’t. He wouldn’t lie like that.”
He flinches. It’s small, barely a twitch of the mouth, a pull at his brow, but you catch it. “I didn’t lie,” he says softly, the words fragile and frayed at the edges. “I just… couldn’t tell you.” His voice sounds like gravel and heartbreak. You can feel it sink into your chest.
Your heart’s thundering. Slamming against your ribs like it wants to escape. Your hands are trembling where they hang by your sides, fingers curling against your thighs as if you could hold yourself together if you just gripped hard enough. The cape he gave you what feels like forever ago rests over your shoulders. Too much now. Too heavy. Too warm. Too intimate. It feels like wearing the secret. Like being draped in all the things you didn’t see, couldn’t name, wouldn’t believe.
You don’t take it off. You don’t know how.
“I told you everything,” you say, and it tears out of your chest, raw and wounded. “I told you how I felt about him…about you. I trusted you.”
He doesn’t look away. His jaw tightens. His shoulders lock in place. But he doesn’t look away.
“I know.”
“I told you things I don’t even tell my friends,” you go on, voice rising. “I told you things I don’t admit to myself. And you just…” You shake your head, disbelief washing over your skin like a fever. “You sat there. You listened. And you let me think…”
His voice cuts in, low and sharp. Pained. “That you didn’t matter to me?” His eyes are bright with it now, wild with something barely restrained. “That I didn’t want you? I never wanted you to think that.”
“But you let me,” you whisper. The words fall out like grief. You don’t scream them. You don’t have to. Because the pain is in the quiet. In the way your voice breaks open around the edges like glass fracturing under heat. “Every time I told you how much I wanted him,” you say, softer now. “Every time I said he didn’t see me.”
His voice splinters. “I saw you,” he says. “Gosh, I saw everything.”
And you believe him. That’s the worst part. You believe him.
You take one step forward. Only one. The wind brushes against your back, cool where the cape has fallen open. Your voice is a knife now. Precise. Controlled. Made of something sharp and trembling. “How could you sit there every night and-,”
He doesn’t let you finish. “I just wanted to be yours,” he says. “As him, as me, I didn’t care! As long as I could be here with you.”
The silence after that is scorching. It wraps around your ankles like fire. It climbs your spine like a scream caught in your throat. It burns through every inch of space between you and doesn’t stop.
You can’t speak. You can’t move.
His hands hang at his sides, fingers twitching. Like he wants to reach for you. Like he wants to close the space, undo the damage, gather the broken pieces into something whole again. But he doesn’t. He just watches you, chest rising and falling, lips parted like he might still say more if you don’t run.
And you? You can’t run. But you can’t stay, either. Your whole body feels splintered. Rattling under the weight of everything you thought was real and everything that’s now changed.
He was there for every word. Every late night. Every secret. Every quiet ache you handed him under the guise of friendship. You thought you were speaking to someone else. Someone you trusted. But you were speaking to him. The other version. All of him, in some confusing way.
The wind picks up just as you turn your back on him. It lashes up from the edge of the building like a living thing, tearing across the rooftop with a howl that cuts straight through your sleeves and raises goosebumps along your skin. It grabs at the hem of the cape still wrapped around your shoulders. It smells like him. Like warmth and home and sunlit wind. Like the person you trusted with every soft part of yourself.
Clark.
Superman.
You can’t look at him. You can’t even breathe around the twist in your chest.
The rooftop blurs around the edges, gold light from the Planet’s globe warping against the swell of tears behind your eyes. The city spins beneath you, thousands of feet and faces and voices, but all you can feel is the pounding of your pulse. In your throat. In your ears. In your fingertips.
You don’t know where you’re going, only that you need to get away. That if you stay a second longer, you’ll either fall apart in front of him or worse, let him hold the pieces.
“Don’t,” he says. It isn’t loud. Isn’t commanding. But it slices through the wind like it’s cutting straight through bone.
Your steps falter.
“Please,” he says again, softer now, frayed at the edges like paper soaked through. “Don’t walk away.” There’s something in his voice, hoarse and unraveling, that hits a nerve you didn’t know was exposed.
Then his fingers brush your wrist. Not tightly. Not enough to stop you. Just a touch. A question.
Your breath hitches.
You freeze.
“You don’t get to ask me that,” you whisper, without turning around. Your voice shakes in your throat like glass. “Not after…”
“I know,” he says quietly. “I know.”
You spin, fury catching like a spark in dry grass, the cape snapping around you with the force of it. It wraps around your legs like it knows it doesn’t belong to you anymore. Or maybe it never did.
“You lied.”
“I didn’t,” he says immediately, his voice rising, not in anger, but desperation. “I never lied.”
“You let me talk to you,” you say, stepping forward, teeth clenched. “You let me sit next to you and tell you everything I felt, everything I wanted, and you just sat there and watched me.”
“I couldn’t-,”
“You could have.” You cut him off as the words rip out of you, jagged and breathless. “You chose not to.”
His shoulders hitch with the effort of his breathing. His fists curl, uncurl. The muscles in his jaw flex like he’s grinding the truth down between his molars.
“You think I didn’t want to tell you?” he snaps suddenly, sharp and exposed. “You think it didn’t kill me every time I saw the look in your eyes? Every time you hoped for something and I couldn’t give it to you?”
Your heart stutters. But the ache won’t let you relent. “Then why?” you demand. “Why wait? Why let me think Clark was this sweet, shy guy who would never want me, when the whole time, it was you? When Superman looked at me like he wanted me. When, fuck Clark, when you have wanted me as long as I’ve wanted you.”
His mouth opens, then closes. His chest heaves once, like the truth hurts too much to force out. “Because I was scared,” he says finally, shouting. “Because if you saw all of me, you’d leave. I thought if I kept that part hidden, just a little longer… I could keep you.”
You stare at him. You burn in anger. He thought you’d leave? After he always, always stayed for you?
The rooftop hums beneath your feet. The heat of him radiates in waves, too close and too far away all at once.
“I told you everything,” you whisper, stepping in close now, voice unsteady. “I told you what he…what you meant to me. And you didn’t say a word. You never left. Why would I leave you?”
“I don’t know. I don’t know.” He repeats, chest heaving. “I just know that I kept every word,” he says, voice cracking at the edges. “Every single one. Because they meant everything. Because you do.”
The silence that follows is so thick it aches in your ears. Your chest rises. Falls. Rises again. Somewhere below, the city keeps pulsing, car horns, distant sirens, a train echoing under concrete, but up here, it’s just the two of you. Just a rooftop and a mistake that doesn’t feel like a mistake anymore.
Your hands curl around the edge of the cape. You can feel his eyes on you, heavy, raw, reverent.
You whisper, almost against your will, “So every night I told you about him…”
“I was listening,” he says, voice ragged. “As both versions of me… who loves you.”
Your knees nearly buckle. He steps closer, slow like he’s worried you’ll vanish. The wind dies down again, or maybe it just stops touching you. Everything narrows. Your vision. Your world.
He’s the only thing in it now.
“You’re all I see,” he breathes. “Since the day you walked into the bullpen. You were arguing with Perry about a comma splice, and I remember thinking—God, she’s a spitfire. And then you looked at me. Not at Superman. Not through me. At me. Like I mattered.”
Tears crest at your waterline. You don’t stop them.
“I didn’t know how to handle that,” he goes on. “Because I’ve saved cities. I’ve faced gods and aliens. But nothing’s ever undone me like you.”
You step in. You don’t remember doing it. But suddenly you’re toe to toe. Close enough that his breath brushes your cheek. Close enough to see the freckles across his nose, the vulnerability in his eyes. The man inside the myth.
“You already had me,” you whisper. “You didn’t have to pretend to be two people to earn that.” He looks like he might break apart. “I still am yours,” you say.
And that’s all it takes. The air between you detonates. He surges forward and you meet him halfway, lips crashing together like two storms colliding. It’s not neat. It’s not careful. It’s need.
His hands are on your face instantly, cradling, reverent, thumbs sweeping your cheekbones. You fist the front of his suit like it’s the only thing tethering you to gravity. You gasp into his mouth and he drinks it down like it’s sacred.
His body crowds yours without overwhelming you. His thigh brushes yours, his arm snakes around your waist. The cape wraps around both of you like it remembers who it’s meant to protect.
“I thought you’d never,” you gasp between kisses.
“I couldn’t,” he pants, forehead pressed to yours. “Not until I knew you wanted…”
“I want you, Clark,” you say cutting him off, and it tears him in half. He groans, wrecked and low, and kisses you again. Deeper, hungrier. You feel it everywhere, like heat under your skin, like sparks running down your spine.
This isn’t just a kiss. This is a confession. This is every night you sat beside him, aching. Every touch you didn’t ask for. Every word you swallowed. This is the answer to the question you were too afraid to ask.
And he gives it to you with everything he is. He kisses you like you’re the only thing worth saving. Like no other world matters. And you kiss him like you finally believe it.
Because you do. Because he’s not just Superman. And not just Clark. He’s yours. And for the first time since this whole tangled, aching, breathless thing began, you let yourself want all of him.
The next kiss isn’t as gentle. It slams into you like a second confession, hot and unrestrained, a shattering thing made of teeth and tongue and all the silence you’ve held between you. It doesn’t ask. It claims. The kind of kiss you give when there’s no going back. When the dam finally bursts and all that longing surges out at once, tidal and wild and so, so overdue.
His hands are on your face before you can even blink, big and steady, palms spanning your cheeks, thumbs sweeping the corners of your mouth like he’s trying to memorize the curve. He tilts your chin up, reverent and aching, and then he kisses you deeper this time, like he needs to taste every breath you’ve ever used to say his name.
You gasp into him, and he doesn’t hesitate. He drinks it down like it’s sacred. Like he’s starving for it. For you. Like he’s been holding this want back so long it’s turned molten. There’s nothing shy in the way he kisses you now. No restraint. No hesitation. Only need, blistering and bright and alive in every touch of his mouth.
Your hands fist in the collar of his suit, desperate, clumsy, and aching. You drag him closer, grounding yourself in the heat of his body, the muscle beneath the impossible fabric. You can feel the taut stretch of his chest against yours, the flutter of his heartbeat too fast for a human man. You dig your nails into his shoulders just to feel something solid.
He groans when you do it, low and wrecked and surprised, like the sound’s been punched out of him. It jolts through you like lightning, crackling through every nerve ending. You catch his bottom lip between your teeth, just for a second. The breath he exhales is shattered.
The wind rises again, as if it feels the shift, tugging at the cape still tangled around your shoulders, snapping it wide like a sail as it lifts behind you. But it doesn’t feel heavy anymore. It doesn’t feel like a reminder of what you didn’t know. It feels like being chosen.
And then, he lifts you. Not roughly. Not even consciously. Just a subtle shift, his hands sliding to your thighs, hoisting you into his arms like you weigh nothing at all. His fingers find the bend behind your knees, curl around your body with effortless strength, and you wrap yourself around him without a second thought.
You cling to him like instinct. Like gravity no longer applies. One of his arms supports your weight as the other pulls you impossibly closer, and your chest collides with his, heart to heart, soul to soul. You feel everything now. The heat of him. The tremble in his breath. The tension in his body barely held in check.
And God, he’s warm. He radiates heat like a furnace, like the sun. It bleeds through the fabric, through your clothes, into your skin, curling deep in your belly. Your breath catches, shallow and unsteady, and he leans in to steal it again.
His lips move with yours, soft, then hard, then soft again, tipping into a rhythm that feels like home. His mouth finds your jaw. Then your neck. Then lower, open-mouthed and reverent. He trails heat down the column of your throat, and you shiver, clinging to his shoulders like your knees might give out if he wasn’t holding you already.
When his nose brushes under your ear, the sound he makes could level buildings. It’s wrecked. Unsteady. A groan dragged from somewhere deep, like kissing you is both a relief and a ruin.
“I love you,” he breathes against your skin, words shaped like worship. Like surrender. “In every name. In every form.”
The rooftop drops away beneath you in slow, gentle increments. A moment suspended between earth and stars. The skyline unfolds like a painting in motion, glittering and vast. You’re cradled against him, the wind swirling around your ankles, the city a blur of golden light and dizzying height, but all you see is him. His face. His eyes. The heartbreakingly earnest look carved into every line of him.
You rest your forehead against his. Close your eyes. Feel the press of his breath against your lips. He groans again this time quieter. Broken in a different way.
“I never wanted to keep it from you,” he says, and each word is a bruise, tender and aching. “I just… I didn’t want you to fall in love with the symbol instead of the man.”
You pull back just enough to look at him. The man you knew before you knew. The man who carried your coffee and read your work and smiled too long when you complimented his tie. The man who gave you his cape. Who listened to your secrets. Who never stopped showing up.
He’s both. He’s always been both. And you love him. All of him. So you smile, soft and aching and sure.
“Too late,” you whisper, fingers sliding into his hair. “I fell for both.”
His breath hitches. Then his mouth is back on yours, harder this time, wrecked and desperate and so alive. It’s not polished. It’s not controlled. It’s wild and tangled and almost clumsy, because neither of you can stop now. Because this is the moment everything changes.
He kisses you like a man finally let off the leash. Like he’s been holding back for months. Like kissing you is both a promise and an apology, a confession and a vow. And you kiss him back like you’ll never let him forget what it means to be wanted like this. Fully. Completely. Every impossible part of him.
Because you do. You want every name. Every version. Every inch. Every impossible heartbeat.
And finally you know he’s yours.
-
The wind wraps around you like a secret. It rushes past your ears, a low, thrumming hush, and you can barely hear anything beyond the pounding of your heart. He’s carrying you, arms locked beneath your thighs, your body cradled to his chest like something precious, fragile, and known. His warmth surrounds you, shields you from the cool bite of the atmosphere, and even though you’re climbing through the clouds, you’ve never felt safer.
You don’t look down. You look at him. At the way his jaw tightens with focus. The furrow of his brow. The set of his mouth, determined and tense, like he’s still holding his breath even now, even after everything.
And then you’re descending. The city lights blur past, amber and blue and gold. A flash of neon. A billboard. A train. A million lives moving just beneath your feet.
Then it’s quiet again. His boots touch down with barely a sound, just the faintest thud of contact, the shift of air as he slows, and suddenly you’re home. Not yours.
His.
You don’t notice it at first. You’re still clinging to him, your face tucked into the crook of his neck. But then he steps forward, gently sets you down, and your feet meet solid ground. And you realize you're in his apartment.
The windows are open, letting in the scent of spring, cool earth, rain-soaked pavement, the metallic tinge of the skyline at night. The curtains ripple softly. There’s a shelf to your left, lined with worn books and framed photos. A navy-blue couch. A single coffee mug left on the desk beside folded glasses.
This is Clark. This is where he lives. Where he wakes. Where he dreams. You’re standing in the middle of it, barefoot and stunned, wrapped in the cape of a man who isn’t supposed to exist this way, tangible, warm, and so painfully real.
And then he turns and pushes you back against the glass. You gasp, startled, breath stolen, as your spine meets the windowpane. It’s cool, shocking against your overheated skin, and your hands scramble for something to hold. But he’s already there, already pressing in. One arm braces against the glass beside your head. The other finds your waist. His body is heat and muscle and reverence, crowding you in until all you can feel is him.
His mouth is on yours before you can speak and it’s not like before. It’s deeper now. Hotter. Less desperation, more claiming. His lips part over yours with fevered intent, his tongue sweeping into your mouth like he wants to taste every breath you’ve taken without him. Your fingers find the collar of his suit and pull, and he groans into you, low and helpless, like the sound’s been trapped in his chest for too long.
Your hands shake as you work the suit off his shoulders. The fabric is cool and slick, too perfect for this world. It gives way beneath your fingers, sliding down to reveal the impossible lines of his body, smooth skin, golden and flushed. He shudders when your palms find his chest, and he kisses you harder, faster, like he needs this. Needs you.
Your shirt joins his suit on the floor. Then your pants. Your bra. His boots thud somewhere behind him as he kicks them free, then the last of his suit slips down, crumpling in a heap like the man inside it finally let go of the performance.
And now you’re both bare.
You stand there for a moment, staring. His chest rises and falls in tight, uneven pulls. His skin glows in the warm lamplight, all soft curves over hard muscle. His shoulders are broad, his thighs thick, his arms trembling slightly like he’s fighting himself from reaching for you too soon.
And his hair. Still mostly slicked back from the flight, but now…now it’s human. Disheveled. One single curl has fallen out of place, slipping down over his brow, and your throat closes around the sight.
He’s beautiful. Not because he’s Superman.
But because he’s Clark. Because he’s standing in front of you with reverence in his eyes and nothing left to hide.
He moves first. His hands find your waist, firm and warm and grounding. Then your back. Then your thighs, hoisting you into his arms again like it’s instinct. Your legs wrap around his hips. Your arms drape over his shoulders. He pins you to the glass again, skin to skin now, mouth trailing from your lips to your throat.
Your breath stutters when he presses closer, hips slotted between your thighs, his skin hot and flush with yours. You can feel the tremble in him now, subtle, buried under muscle and strength, but there. Not from fear.
From restraint.
His mouth drags along your neck, slow and open and reverent. “I thought I could be patient,” he murmurs, voice frayed. “But I don’t want to wait anymore.”
The confession sends a shiver racing down your spine. Your fingers thread into his hair, tugging lightly, and that one loose curl falls again, curling over your knuckles as you tilt his face toward yours.
“Then don’t,” you whisper.
That’s all it takes. He shifts, effortless and practiced, and suddenly you’re weightless again, your back sliding higher up the window, glass cool and unyielding behind your shoulder blades. You cling to him instinctively, thighs tightening around his hips, heart thrashing against your ribs like it’s trying to reach him before you do.
He exhales like a man drowning finally given air. “You feel like gravity,” he breathes. “You’re the only thing that’s ever kept me still.”
“Then fall,” you say as you bite your lip.
His eyes darken into something that reflects heat and ache and something dangerous, and he kisses you again, deeper now, tongue sweeping into your mouth like he’s starved for it. For you.
When he pulls back, just far enough to look at you, his gaze is wrecked. “Tell me you want this,” he says.
“God, I do,” you pant. “I always have.”
And it’s true. You don’t want the distance anymore. You don’t want the waiting, the almosts, the ache of not knowing. You want him like this. Right here. Right now. Skin to skin. Name to name. All of him.
So when he presses his forehead to yours and murmurs, “Then I’m yours,” the words brand themselves across your skin. And you believe him because he says it like a vow. Like something he’s waited his whole life to give.
He kisses you like the world is still ending. Like if he stops, it’ll splinter apart. Like nothing outside this window matters. Not the blinking cursor on your half-finished article, not the skyline pulsing with sirens and starlight, not even the cape still pooled at your feet like a red ripple of everything you thought you knew. Just his mouth. Just your body. Just the soft, unraveling sounds you keep making into the heat of his lips.
You’re breathless already. Drunk on him. And then he adjusts you. Not in a rush. Not rough or frantic. Just slow. Steady. Like a ceremony. Like he’s afraid to jostle something sacred.
His hands are under your thighs, spreading warmth that seeps into your bones, fingertips curled just enough to make your breath stutter. Your arms lock around his neck tighter and without hesitation, fingers tangled in his hair, cheek pressed to the side of his head, heart thudding wild and open against his.
He rises off the floor like he doesn’t even notice gravity anymore. You don’t, either. You’re floating, suspended in the hold of a man who could catch planes midair and stop bullets with his chest but chooses to hold you like you’re the most delicate thing in the world. His chest is a furnace, pressed tight against yours, every heartbeat pounding in slow, powerful rhythm beneath his skin. You can feel it. You can feel him. All of him.
The apartment blurs around the edges as the wind stirs gently, coiling around your ankles, brushing through your hair, pushing open the bedroom door like it, too, has been waiting for this. And then he lands. Soft. Like a promise.
His knees touch the edge of the mattress first. Then he lays you down, slow, reverent, arms still wrapped around you like he doesn’t want to let go yet. Like he needs the grounding of your body beneath his, your breath fluttering across his collarbone, the softness of your thighs caging his hips.
The sheets are cool against your back. His body is fire against your front and everything in you aches.
You feel undone just from being looked at like this.
The weight of his gaze as he hovers above you is unbearable and electric and necessary all at once, like sunlight held in place, golden and scorching and all-consuming. His eyes roam over your face, your chest, your parted lips, drinking you in with the slow hunger of a man who’s been starving for years.
His palms glide over your ribs, your hips, your thighs, long, unhurried strokes that leave sparks in their wake. Every touch is mapped with intention. Every inch of skin he brushes feels claimed. Worshiped. Like he’s been waiting his whole life to lay his hands on you and can’t quite believe he’s finally allowed.
And then his mouth. It moves like it knows exactly where to go. He starts at your collarbone, soft and lingering, then down the center of your chest in a line of kisses that feel like punctuation marks to every word he can’t say fast enough.
“Gosh,” he whispers, voice shaking, breath hot against your sternum, “you’re so beautiful.”
You shiver as your hands find his hair, thicker than it looks, soft at the roots but mussed now, wild from your fingers. One curl falls forward again, brushing your temple, and your heart aches with how human he looks like this.
“You don’t have to say that,” you murmur, but even you don’t believe it.
“I do,” he says, instantly. Fervently. His thumb drags across your cheekbone, reverent. “I need you to know what you are. What you’ve always been.” His voice is low. Wrecked. Like it’s crawling up from somewhere deep and fragile.
“I’ve watched you walk into the newsroom a hundred times,” he says, “with your chin up and your hands full and that look on your face like you’re two seconds from telling someone off, but your eyes…” He lowers his head. “You smiled at me once,” he says, mouth brushing your jaw. “That first week. You don’t remember it. But I do. I’ve never stopped.”
You arch into him, neck exposed, breath trembling. His lips drag lower.
“I memorized you,” he says, kissing down your throat. “In daylight. In shadows. In every storm and silence. You don’t know how long I’ve wanted to touch you like this.”
Your nails scrape down his back, over bare shoulder blades and taut muscle and the smooth dip of his spine. He gasps into your skin, voice stuttering like a skipped heartbeat.
“I used to come home and wonder how I’d survive another day pretending I didn’t want you.” He mouths at your shoulder, then lingers at the hollow between your collarbones.
“I used to dream about this,” he murmurs, each word hotter than the last, “but it never came close. You’re more than I ever let myself imagine.”
His hands slide lower, palms dragging along the underside of your thighs, up to your hips, splaying wide at your waist like he’s trying to memorize your shape by feel. You’re so aware of every inch of skin he touches, the press of his chest to yours, the strength in his arms braced on either side of your head.
And his voice breaks again, soft and desperate. “You don’t know what you do to me,” he says, breath falling into your mouth like a confession. “You undo me.”
And you do. You see it in every tremble. Every kiss. Every sound he makes. This isn’t just sex. It isn’t just release.
It’s ruin. And he wants it. He wants you.
All of you.
You don’t know how long you stay like that, spread out beneath him, bathed in the low golden hush of the bedside lamp, your fingers tangled in his hair and your breath rising in time with his.
He looks at you like he’s praying. Like he’s still not sure you’re real. Like every kiss is a test to see if you’ll disappear.
“Clark,” you whisper, brushing your fingers down the flushed slope of his cheek, across the trembling line of his jaw. His skin is fever-warm beneath your touch, soft in places, rough with stubble in others. Tangible. Human. Yours. “You’re allowed to want this.”
“I do,” he says, barely a breath. His lashes flutter, dark and damp, clinging together from sweat or tears or both. “I’ve wanted you for so long I don’t remember what it’s like not to.”
You wrap your legs around his waist, hips tilting up, subtle and slow, just enough for him to feel how wet you still are. His eyes flutter closed at the contact, a stuttered gasp catching in his throat. His arms shake slightly, trying to brace. Trying not to lose control.
“I used to touch myself,” you breathe, lips ghosting over his ear, “after you’d leave.”
His breath catches, sharp and wrecked.
Your teeth graze his earlobe. “After you flew off. After you walked me to my car, all shy and soft-spoken like you didn’t know exactly what you were doing to me.”
He makes a sound you’ve never heard before, half groan, half whimper, like the words are unraveling something deep in his chest. His hand tightens on your hip, and he lowers his head, pressing hot kisses down your collarbone to your breast.
“I imagined your hands,” you murmur, dragging your nails up the back of his neck, “your mouth. I thought about your voice while I came. Thought about how you’d sound if I let you hear me.”
“God,” he moans, mouth vibrating against your skin. His hand slips between your legs, slow and reverent, dragging through your slick. When two fingers push into you, you arch instantly, moaning loud enough to make the windows tremble.
“You’re soaked,” he says, voice thick with awe. “You’re so…baby, you’re perfect.”
“All for you,” you pant. “Only you.”
That breaks something in him. He kisses his way down your stomach, dragging his mouth over every inch of skin he can reach. His palms splay across your hips, holding you still, and then he’s burying himself between your thighs, tongue warm and slow, lapping through your folds with careful, aching need.
You cry out, high and shaking, fingers gripping his hair as your hips buck helplessly against his mouth. He groans in response, the sound vibrating against your clit, making your thighs tremble around his ears.
“You taste so good,” he breathes. “You sound so good.” He adds a third finger and you sob, eyes rolling back, body twisting. You grind against his mouth shamelessly, chasing the pressure, the heat, the rhythm. He’s moaning like it’s his own orgasm building, like your pleasure is unraveling him from the inside out.
“Clark, fuck. Baby, please.”
“Cum for me,” he murmurs. “Please. I need to feel you break.”
You splinter like glass in sunlight, clenching around his fingers, gasping his name again and again. He holds you through it, lips soft against your inner thigh, murmuring praise so low and full of want it sounds like worship.
When he finally climbs back up your body, you’re shaking, boneless, breathless, slick and ruined. You reach for him. Your hand wraps around his cock, hard and flushed and leaking against his stomach. He jolts at the touch, body going rigid above you.
“Wait. please.”
You stop. Look up. His cheeks are red. His lashes low. His hips twitch in your grip.
“I just,” he bites his lip. “I want you on top.” You blink. His hands slide to your waist, gentle. “I want to feel all of you,” he says softly. “I want to watch your face. I want,” his voice cracks “I want to be good for you.”
Something hot and tender curls in your stomach. You shift. Press a kiss to his jaw. Then his throat. And then, carefully, slowly, you roll him onto his back. He lets you. He exhales like it’s a blessing.
You straddle his hips, watching the way his chest rises, watching the way he looks at you like you’re everything he’s ever wanted. You reach down, guide him to your entrance. The head of his cock slides through your folds, wet and hot and aching.
“Is this what you dreamed about?” you whisper.
“Yes,” he breathes. “Yes, please.”
You sink down slowly. He groans, head thrown back, throat taut, hands flying to your hips like he’s afraid you’ll disappear.
You take him inch by inch, stretching around him, moaning at the fullness, at the way his eyes flutter and his chest arches and his lips part around a helpless sound.
“Oh, you feel,” he gasps. “You feel like…like home.”
You bottom out, sitting fully in his lap, your thighs bracketing his hips, his hands reverent on your skin. You haven’t even moved yet and already he looks wrecked. Because you’re everything he’s ever wanted, finally his, and there’s nothing left to hide.
You don’t move at first. You just sit there, straddling him, full, breathless, and trembling. Your thighs quiver where they press to his sides, your hands spread wide over the endless warmth of his chest. His heart pounds beneath your palms, thrumming like thunder, like a war drum in the silence between you. Too fast. Too strong. Too much for any man.
But not for him.
You know this heart. You’ve felt it before, soft against your shoulder during late-night walks, pulsing warm through the rooftop air when he stood too close. You’ve felt it through every brush of his hand, every quiet smile, every almost.
Now it’s yours.
And it’s racing.
Your lashes flutter as you look down at him—his eyes wide and glassy, flushed all the way to his ears, mouth parted like he’s still trying to breathe through the heat of being inside you.
You shift just slightly. Tighten around him. His body jolts, hips twitching up in pure reflex, a broken sound bursting from his lips like it was torn from his chest. His hands fly to your hips, fingers splaying wide, grounding himself in the feel of you.
“Baby,” he gasps, voice thick with awe, “please.”
You lean forward, chest brushing his, nose skimming along his cheek. “I could stay like this,” you whisper, lips grazing the corner of his mouth. “Just like this. Forever.”
He whimpers. A real, helpless, soft sound. It hits you low, makes your core throb where you hold him, pulsing around him like your body’s already begging for more. Your hands rise to cradle his jaw, and you kiss him slow. Deep. Languid. Your tongues slide together, hungry and slick, and you feel him tremble under you. His fingers grip tighter, possessive and sweet, reverent like he’s not sure he’s allowed to hold you like this, even now.
You start to move. Your hips roll slow, dragging over him with obscene friction, and his breath catches in a low, strangled moan. He’s thick inside you, stretching you open perfectly, his cock dragging along every nerve ending like it knows where you’re weakest. The base of him rubs right against your clit with every grind, his pubic bone nudging it just enough to make you shudder.
“Oh my god,” you whisper into his mouth, eyes fluttering closed.
His grip on you stutters. “You’re so warm,” he breathes, voice fraying at the edges. “So tight, so perfect.”
“You are,” you murmur, hips circling. “You feel so good, Clark. I’ve never…fuck, I’ve never felt anything like this.”
A groan cracks out of him, full-bodied and deep, like the sound was buried under years of restraint. He tilts his head back, jaw clenched, eyes glazed with disbelief.
“I can feel every inch of you,” you whisper, dragging your nails lightly down his chest. “You’re so deep… it’s like you’re under my skin.”
He cries out when you clench around him, and it’s not even intentional, it’s just how your body reacts to him. To his size. To the way he fills you completely, every stroke rubbing right up against the spot that makes your toes curl and your thighs tremble. His hands flex and slide up your back, down to your hips again, dragging you harder against him. The pressure builds with each deep grind, slow, dragging, and thick.
“You ride me so good,” he pants, wrecked. “Like you were made to do it. Like…like you knew.”
“I did,” you moan, nails sinking into his shoulders. “I knew. Every time you touched me. Every time you looked at me like I was something precious. I knew I could be so good for you if you’d just let me.”
He looks like he could cry. You keep rolling your hips, slow and deep and aching, chasing your high with the kind of devotion that feels holy. The friction against your clit is relentless now, dragging against the ridge of his body with every glide, heat blooming fast behind your ribs, down your spine, between your legs.
Your rhythm falters. You bite your lip and cry out his name.
His eyes fly open. “I’m here. I’m here, sweetheart. Let me feel it please.”
You break. Your whole body locks, back arching, nails clawing down his chest as your orgasm crashes through you. Your pussy clenches around him, soaking, pulsing, dragging another wrecked moan from his throat.
He grabs your hips, tight, trembling, and thrusts up into you. Hard. Again. And again.
He can’t stop. Won’t. Your thighs are still shaking, your body still fluttering around him, and he’s fucking up into you with open desperation now, hips snapping, cock pounding into you with each gasp of your name.
He’s not even trying to hold back. He’s completely undone. His head tips back, his neck straining, jaw slack.
“You feel so good,” he groans. “You’re perfect. You're everything. I can’t, oh gosh, I can’t.”
You lean down again, your chest pressed to his, lips at his ear. “Cum inside me,” you whisper, voice soaked in heat and need. “Fill me up, Clark. I want to feel you. Want all of it. Please.”
He shatters. His thrusts lose rhythm, stuttering, gasping, almost violent with how hard he jerks beneath you. He moans your name as he spills inside you, deep and hot, cock pulsing again and again as his arms crush you to his chest.
You cling to him, shaking, slick and overstimulated, every inch of you pulsing, his body buried inside you like it’s where he belongs.
His mouth finds your shoulder, your neck, your cheek, kissing, panting, whispering your name over and over like it’s a promise. And in that breathless silence after, nothing else matters. Because you’re still joined. Still trembling. Still his. And he’s yours. In every name. In every form.
You don’t move for a long, long time.
You just stay there, straddling him, body flushed and heavy, every inch of you slick with heat and sweat and the kind of intimacy that makes your chest ache. Your cheek rests against his chest, and beneath your ear, his heart is still racing, loud and erratic, faster than it should be, but steadying with every breath he takes.
The sheets are tangled beneath you. Warmth radiates off his skin. Your thighs still tremble from the way he touched you, how deeply he filled you, and his hands haven’t stopped moving. One spreads over the small of your back, thumb drawing slow, grounding circles. The other is cradled between your shoulder blades, fingers splayed wide, holding you like a precious, delicate thing he’s still scared to break.
His cock is still inside you. Not fully hard now, but not soft either, just there, nestled deep in the heat of your body, like he’s reluctant to let go. Like you both are. You’re sensitive. Wet. Tender and raw and sore in the best way. The way that says he’ll still be inside you long after you’ve pulled apart.
And God, you don’t want to move. Not yet. You hum softly against his chest, the sound barely audible over the soft rise and fall of his breathing. The golden light from the bedside lamp casts long shadows across the room, painting you both in honeyed warmth. The air smells like sweat and sex and skin. Familiar. Safe.
He shifts beneath you, just enough to press a kiss into your hairline. His lips linger. Stay.
“My girl,” he murmurs.
You smile sleepily, feeling more content than you have in years.
“I am yours,” you say softly, trailing your fingers over the broad line of his ribs, feeling the rise of each one beneath your palm. You press your hand flat over his heart and feel it jump beneath your touch. “You know that, right?”
“I know,” he says, his voice a whisper against your temple. “I think I’ve always known.”
You tip your chin slightly, kiss the underside of his jaw. “You’ve never said that before. My girl.”
He stills for a moment, then smiles, shy and crooked. “Felt right,” he admits. “Hearing you call me Clark while you were wrapped around me like that… I just,” he breaks off, breath catching. “You’re the only person outside my parents in this world who’s ever made me feel like I belong somewhere.”
Your heart clenches. You lift your head, look down at him. His face is flushed, hair mussed and curling, lips still kiss-swollen. The curl of his smile is dazed and boyish, eyes glassy with the remnants of pleasure. And beneath all that is hope. Fragile and shining.
“Clark Kent,” you murmur, brushing your nose against his. “You’re still inside me. You don’t have to sweet-talk me right now.”
He laughs, quiet and startled and disbelieving. “Can’t help it,” he says, wrapping his arms tighter around you, one hand sliding up to cradle the back of your head. “You’re here. You’re with me. I keep thinking I’m gonna wake up.”
“You won’t,” you promise. “I’m real. This is real.”
He swallows thickly. Nods. “I’m still not over it,” he says quietly.
“Over what?”
He hesitates. The hand on your spine pauses. “You’d come to me on the rooftop,” he says, his voice soft, “after everything. And you’d talk to me. About your day. About your coworkers. About how Jimmy kept stealing your snacks and Lois left you on read.”
You smile. “She always leaves me on read.”
“And I’d just sit there,” he continues, “listening to you, watching you, and all I could think was how jealous I was.”
You blink. Lift your head again. “Jealous?”
“Of me,” he says, sheepish. “Of Clark. I wanted to be the one you gave that smile to. The one you leaned against. The one who got to touch you without gloves.”
You stare at him Then burst out laughing.
He groans and hides his face in your neck. “Don’t laugh at me.”
“You were jealous of yourself?”
“I didn’t say it made sense,” he mutters, voice muffled against your skin.
“Oh my God,” you giggle, propping yourself up on your elbows so you can see his face. “Clark, that is-,”
“Don’t say it.”
“The most romantic and stupid thing I’ve ever heard.”
His cheeks are flushed. “I just…I wanted your attention like that. All of it. I wanted your mornings. Your evenings. Your jokes. Your voice. I wanted to be the one who made you laugh in the elevator and flushed when you got too close and…Golly, I wanted this.”
You study him. Let the smile fade into something softer, warmer. “You already had me,” you whisper. “I was already yours.”
His breath catches like it hurts.
You kiss him slow. Then start pressing long, melting kisses that leave him trembling beneath you. You press soft kisses to the corner of his mouth, then down his jaw, to the hollow beneath his ear, to the curve of his throat.
His breath stutters. His hands tighten on your waist. “What’re you doing?” he asks, voice rough.
“Leaving marks.” You suck gently at the side of his neck, slow and steady. His hips twitch beneath you and his cock stirs slightly inside you, still too soft for more, but warm and twitching with every brush of your mouth. “Since you were so jealous of yourself,” you murmur, “I figured I’d give you something else to be jealous of.”
He groans, low and wrecked. “You’re making fun of me.”
“No,” you whisper, kissing lower, “just making sure everyone knows who you belong to. Including you.”
You suck another mark onto the curve of his shoulder, deep and dark and possessive, and feel his breath hitch beneath you. His whole body is pliant now, muscles loose and ruined, chest rising in slow, shaky breaths.
His cock gives one last twitch inside you.
“You good down there?” you tease. “Or are you going to be jealous of your cock too?”
“Hush,” he groans into your shoulder, face bright red at your words.
“Or maybe the blanket because it’s on me, too?” You glance down. The cotton is bunched low around his hips, sticking to your thighs, damp and tangled.
“Sweetheart,” he warns. “You’re real cute when you try to give me guff.”
You laugh, quiet and smug, and settle against his chest again, your arms around his ribs, your head tucked beneath his chin. He holds you like he’ll never let go. And maybe he won’t. Because after a long pause, he exhales slow, and presses one last kiss to your temple.
“My girl,” he whispers. The words ripple through you like heat.
You press another kiss to the pulse at his throat and whisper what you’ve known for a long, long time.
“Yours.”
-
The breakroom smells like burnt toast and freshly ground coffee, too much char, not enough cream. The overhead fluorescents buzz faintly, cold and unforgiving, a little too bright for how wrecked you feel inside. There’s a smear of something sticky on the counter no one’s bothered to wipe up, and a half-eaten blueberry muffin sits abandoned near the sink.
You lean against the cabinets in your yesterday blouse, buttoned all the way up this time, tucked neatly into the waistband of your skirt, trying to fake normal with every careful inch of fabric. But your legs still ache faintly from being wrapped around him. Your throat’s a little sore from moaning his name. And your skin hums like it hasn’t fully come down from last night’s altitude.
Clark stands at the counter, frowning at the coffee machine like he’s trying to will it into compliance. His sleeves are rolled up, revealing strong forearms with the faintest bruising at the knuckles. His tie is crooked. His hair is damp from his morning shower, curling faintly at the nape of his neck, with one stubborn curl already starting to fall over his brow.
He’s still flushed. Still bashful. Still trying so hard not to look at you. And yet, he does. A lot.
You cross your arms loosely over your chest and watch him, your shoulder brushing the doorframe as you tilt your head.
“You’re really going to pretend everything’s normal?” you ask, lips tugging into the barest hint of a smile.
“I made coffee,” he says, quiet but hopeful, lifting the carafe like it’s some kind of peace offering. “I figured that’s… normal.”
“Clark.” You arch a brow and step forward, slow and teasing, until the hem of your skirt brushes his shin.
He stills. The air between you tightens. Sharpens. He turns to face you fully, mug still in one hand.
And there he is.
All of him.
Clark Kent. Superman. The man who pressed his mouth to your neck like it might save him. The man who made you come with his fingers buried deep, who whispered your name into your skin like he could make a home of it.
And somehow, impossibly, he still looks like the sweet, clumsy guy who brings extra muffins to the bullpen and blushes when you call him “Kent.”
You reach for the mug he’s holding, fingers brushing his. His hand is warm as always, but rougher than usual. You catch sight of the scrapes on his knuckles, red and fresh, a little dried blood along the cuticle. A mission. A fire. A fall. You’ll ask later. But for now, you just let your fingers linger a moment longer than necessary before taking the mug from his hand.
He watches you sip like he’s worried it’s too hot. Like the coffee might hurt you and he’ll never forgive himself if it does.
You lower the cup with a slow exhale. The taste is terrible, over-brewed, too bitter, but it makes your chest ache, anyway.
“How’d I miss it?” you murmur.
His brow furrows. “Miss what?”
You nudge him with your hip. Playful. Testing. “That you were Superman.”
He gives you a small, sheepish smile, the corners of his mouth twitching upward. “Guess I’m just a really good reporter.”
You shake your head and set the mug down beside the sink. “No,” you say, voice quiet but sure. “You’re a really good liar.”
Something flickers across his face. Guilt, regret, something heavier than either. His shoulders slope slightly. He looks down.
“I never wanted to lie,” he says softly. “I only ever wanted to keep you safe.”
Your heart catches. You step closer again, your hand rising to smooth his crooked tie. Your fingers brush the front of his shirt, warm from the heat of his chest beneath. He smells like soap and cedar and ozone.
“Clark,” you say gently, fingers settling at his collar. “I know.”
He finally looks at you, eyes wide and blue and full of something that hurts to hold.
You rise up on your toes and kiss his cheek, just beneath his eye, where the skin is soft and warm and still slightly flushed. The kiss lingers longer than it needs to. When you pull back, his eyes flutter closed for half a second like he’s anchoring the moment.
“You’re lucky I love you,” you whisper.
His throat works on a swallow. The flush deepens, rising high into his ears. He smiles small and wrecked and completely undone.
“I really am,” he says. Then, quieter still, he adds, “I’m so in love with you, it scares me.” The words hit somewhere deep. Behind your ribs. Beneath your skin.
You pick the coffee back up, sip again just to steady yourself, and glance at him over the rim. “Good,” you say, voice light. “Now you know how I felt all this time.”
He huffs a laugh, almost disbelieving. His hand finds your hip. Light. Tentative. Like he’s not sure he’s allowed to touch you in this setting but can’t help needing to.
You lean into it. Into him. He presses a kiss to your hairline. His thumb strokes lazy circles at your waist.
There’s a sound outside the breakroom, someone laughing, printers firing up, but none of it touches you. Not here. Not in this quiet corner of morning. Not with his lips brushing yours, slow and reverent, like he’s thanking you for something he doesn’t have words for yet. The coffee. The newsroom. The bruise on his knuckle and the blush in his cheeks.
This is Clark. Yours. And for the first time since all of this began, he’s letting himself be.
You Promised
Part 2
clark kent 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬 / 𝐭𝐰 – 18+ MDNI, best friends brother trope, Best Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, Emotional Angst & Yearning, Mutual Pining, forced proximity, face sitting, piv, creampie, Found Family, Emotional Hurt/Comfort, Cozy Domestic Moments, Clark Kent is the most romantic dork alive
word count: 17k
Summary: Things are different now, even if no one says it out loud. In the months that follow, friendship teeters on something more—quiet glances, unspoken truths, the ache of everything left unsaid. Lines blur. Boundaries slip. And what started as closeness begins to feel like something neither of you can ignore anymore. But when feelings deepen, so does the fear: of hurting someone else, of risking what you have, of wanting too much. As the seasons change, so does everything else. What was once a quiet comfort grows into something tender, risky, and impossibly real. And love—patient, persistent love—waits for both of you to stop pretending you don’t feel it. Part 1 | Series Masterlist
notes – not proofread
— reblogs comments & likes are appreciated
Six months. That’s how long it’s been since Clark and Lois ended things, since you stood beside him on that rooftop and said nothing while the city breathed beneath you. Since the rain settled between your shoulders and your ribs, and you learned just how quiet heartbreak can be in someone like him.
Now… things feel normal again. Mostly. You’ve returned to the easy rhythm of shared dinners and half-watched movies, inside jokes and friendly texts that sometimes come too late at night to feel entirely casual. The three of you, Clark, Kara, and you, still orbit each other like you always have. And when it’s just you and him, it’s good. Warm. Familiar. A constellation you know by heart.
But sometimes, God, sometimes, you catch yourself watching him when he’s not looking. The way he tips his head back to laugh, teeth flashing. The way his fingers brush yours when he hands you a mug. The way his shirt rides up when he stretches, revealing the soft dip of skin just above his waistband. And every time, it feels like a bruise blooming under your ribs because he’s not yours. He never was.
You tell yourself you’re fine with that. You’ve gotten good at it, this quiet, practiced ache. Smiling when he brings you soup. Letting your heartbeat even out when he leans a little too close to show you something on his phone. You know his cologne now. The scent clings to your throw pillows days after he leaves.
He’s healing. And you? You’re trying not to hope for more than what’s already too much. You’ve built a friendship strong enough to survive everything except maybe the truth. So you don’t speak it. Not when he wipes a smudge of sauce from your cheek. Not when you fall asleep beside him during a movie and wake up tucked into the crook of his arm. Not even when Kara elbows you with a smirk and says, “You two need separate couches.”
Instead, you pretend. You carry it quietly. This not-quite-love, this not-quite-mine.
-
It starts like any other night. Clark’s on your couch, slouched into the corner cushion like he’s trying to fold all six feet and change of himself into something smaller, quieter. Like maybe if he doesn’t take up space, he won’t give himself away.
The bowl of popcorn rests between you, long forgotten. Just crumbs now. Just excuses. You’d let him pick the movie, some softly-lit indie flick with a haunting score and very little dialogue. He claimed it “looked interesting” but you’re certain he hasn’t looked at the screen once.
You, also, have been watching him.
The TV throws light across his face in shifting waves, blue, then gold, then the deep violet of dusk. It paints his jawline, catches in the frames of his glasses, softens the stubborn set of his brow. He doesn’t speak. Doesn’t smile. But you can feel his gaze, quiet and steady, unraveling you. Every time the screen goes dim, it’s there. On you.
You shift slightly, stretching your legs under the pretense of getting more comfortable. Your toes nudge against his thigh. He doesn’t give much of a reaction, so you let them rest there. Light. Familiar. Maybe a little braver than you mean.
It’s a rhythm you’ve known for months now. This hush between you. The not-quite silence. The not-quite distance. His hand moves, absent at first. A casual drift downward, fingertips grazing your ankle. You expect it to retreat the way it usually does when he accidentally touches you. It doesn’t. Instead, he traces.
Slow circles. One after the other. Featherlight. Reverent. Like he’s afraid you’ll vanish if he presses any harder.
Your breath catches and it doesn’t recover. You keep your eyes on the flickering shapes on the screen, but the dialogue warps in your ears, blurring before finally dissolving. You can’t hear the story over your pulse. Can’t follow the plot over the drag of his knuckles against your skin, the warmth of his palm curled loosely near your heel.
You tell yourself not to react. That this is nothing. That Clark is like this with everyone. Sweet. Gentle. Kind. But you’ve seen how he pulls back from the world. How careful he is with his touch. And you've been around long enough to see what it means when he doesn’t pull back.
And he’s not pulling back.
You shift again, but this time it’s too sudden. The blanket slips from your shoulders, pooling in your lap. Cool air brushes your skin. So does his gaze.
He stills. The movie flickers to black. The room holds its breath.
You turn toward him. Eyes wide, your lips parted. You don’t know what you’re about to say just that it’s burning up your throat. But the credits start to roll, and the moment shatters like glass underfoot.
Clark exhales slowly, like he’s remembering how. “I should go,” he says, voice low. Rough around the edges. Like gravel in honey.
You nod before you can stop yourself. It’s the wrong answer, and you know it.
You want to say: Don’t.
You want to ask: Do you feel it too?
You want to reach out. Catch his sleeve. Anchor him to you and never let go just like you have since you were 17.
But instead, you sit there, heart thudding against your ribs like it’s trying to break free.
He stands, running a hand through his hair. His glasses catch the dim light of your lamp. “I’ll see you tomorrow,” he murmurs.
The door clicks shut behind him.
Silence blooms in the space he leaves behind, wide and echoing.
You press your fingers to your ankle. The spot still tingles, as if his touch branded you. You try to hold it there. Try to remember the way it felt, like being seen. Like being chosen. Like maybe, just maybe, you were both on the verge of something you were too scared to name.
But the warmth is fading and the night stretches long ahead.
-
You hear the landing before you see him. A low gust of wind rattles the panes. The soft thud of boots against your balcony floor. Not a crash. Not a heroic landing. Just Clark. Quiet. Measured. Bone-deep tired Clark.
When you draw the sliding glass door open, he’s already there, his silhouette framed in silver, the moonlight catching on the curve of the gold “S” at his chest. His cape stirs behind him in the breeze, edges frayed, one side clinging to a shoulder that looks like it barely made it out of something alive.
And he does look alive, but barely.
There’s blood at the corner of his mouth, smudged into stubble at his jaw. A cut just above his brow, still pink with healing skin. His knuckles are raw and cracked, one hand flexing like he’s not sure it’s real. The shoulder seam of his suit is burned through, charred black with something molten and cruel.
You step forward into the cool night air. “You okay?” It’s stupid. Useless. A question you already know the answer to.
“Yeah,” he lies, voice raw and low and unconvincing.
You don’t call him out. Don’t make him explain. You just nod and disappear inside for a moment. When you return, you’re holding two mugs. Cocoa. A little too hot. You burned your tongue on it once trying to calm him down after an earthquake off the coast. It worked. He said it was the first time he smiled in a week.
He’s sitting now, sunk into your rusted balcony chair like he’s folded himself into a smaller version of who he’s supposed to be. His shoulders are slumped. His cape is draped over the side, edges brushing the cement. His head is tipped back against the night sky, like he’s asking it a question it’ll never answer.
You offer the mug. He doesn’t say thank you. He just takes it slowly, carefully, like it might disappear. Like maybe you might disappear if he blinks too long.
The silence that follows is different from the kind you used to know. It isn’t awkward. It isn’t unfamiliar. But it aches.
You sit beside him, the metal of your chair groaning under the shift. Your knees almost brush. You pretend they don’t. Pretend the jasmine tea on your skin and the smoke still clinging to his doesn’t mix in the air between you like something intimate.
Your pinky grazes his, light, unthinking. He laces his over yours like a reflex. It’s not the first time he’s touched you. But it feels like a secret.
The city murmurs beneath your feet. Headlights like lightning bugs blur past below. Sirens rise and fade. Somewhere, a car door slams. Someone laughs too loud. But none of it touches the quiet pressed between you now.
There’s heat pouring off him. He runs too warm. You’ve always said that. But tonight it’s worse. More intense. Like his body hasn’t caught up to his mind, like whatever fire he flew through is still licking at his skin.
You glance at him through the fringe of your lashes. He looks like a painting of himself, still and ruined and too beautiful for how much pain you know he’s in. You loved him at seventeen. You love him still.
You’re not sure now if you’ll ever say it. You still have never even said it out loud. Not once. Not to friends or family. Not even to yourself. You feel like if you ever do say it, even a whisper of it, that it will make it’s way to him. Or worse. To Kara. Because you were always Kara’s. Not like that, but in a way that felt final. Because you couldn’t risk being another fracture in his already-cracked heart. Because it was easier to be his friend than to lose him trying to be something more.
But nights like this make it impossible to ignore. Your pinky is still laced with his. Your heartbeat is in your ears. You close your eyes for a moment and let yourself want. Let yourself imagine what it would feel like to turn to him and say, Please. Just this once. Let me have you. Let yourself imagine him leaning in. That mouth, split at the corner, kissing you like he’s dreamed of it too. You’ve seen him smile. You’ve seen him bleed. But you’ve never seen him love, not up close. Not personally. Only from afar.
And you want it. You want him.
Eventually, he stands. Sets the mug on your railing with gentle fingers that tremble like fault lines. His eyes scan the skyline like he’s searching for something he’ll never find. Then he turns back to you. One hand rubs the back of his neck, a nervous tic, sweet and boyish and old as time. He swallows hard.
“I don’t like hiding from you,” he says. The words knock something loose in your chest.
You don’t ask what he means. Not because you don’t want to know. But because you do. Because if you ask, you’ll want more than he’s ready to give.
So you just nod. And he does too. And then he’s gone, up, up, and out of sight, a red blur against the stars. You’re left alone on the balcony. One empty mug in your hand. The faint echo of warmth along your pinky finger.
You sit in the chair he left behind. You press your knees together to stop the shaking. You whisper the truth you can’t say aloud.
I don’t want you to hide from me, either.
But he’s already gone.
And the ache is still here.
-
Kara’s playlist is too loud. Someone started with Beyoncé but now it’s swung into space disco remixes, and no one seems to know how or why. There’s popcorn in the couch cushions. Someone definitely spilled soda near the balcony door and tried to cover it with a throw pillow. The smell of strawberry lip gloss and garlic knots is competing for dominance.
It’s chaos. But it’s your chaos. The kind that tastes like comfort and found family and a too-small apartment lit by string lights and laughter.
You’re standing on a stool, trying to tape up a curling “WELCOME, BITCHES” banner that Kara printed on the wrong sized paper, when he walks in late. Clark.
“Hey, loser,” Kara calls, tossing him a plastic cup with suspicious pink punch already in it. “Took you long enough. I almost started showing incriminating pictures.”
“I brought pie,” he says, holding it up like a peace offering.
You snort. “You’re forgiven. But only because it smells like apples and childhood joy.”
He grins and steps in to set the pie down. You go back to fighting with the banner but the tape gives up again, the edge peeling as you try to stick it higher. You huff. Stretch. Swear under your breath.
And then Clark’s behind you. “Need a hand?” he asks, already reaching.
He goes for the roll of streamers on the counter beside you, and his hand grazes yours. Just a little. Just enough that your skin buzzes like it’s picked up a signal from another planet. Neither of you move. Not right away.
You swear the air shifts. His breath catches a strand of hair by your cheek. The stool wobbles. Your heart does too.
He clears his throat and steps back, but not before his fingers linger a little longer than they need to. When he walks away, your knees try not to buckle. Kara, from across the room, yells, “If you fall off that stool and die, I’m bringing you back just to kill you again!”
Later, during charades, things only get worse. Clark’s too competitive. Kara’s worse. You’re unhinged. You flail through what was supposed to be a jellyfish but has apparently come off as a haunted windmill.
Clark guesses “hot air balloon.”
Kara screams, “That’s what you got from that?!”
“You try doing jellyfish with elbows!” you shout back, laughing too hard to breathe.
You lose the round. Clark leans in, close enough to make your brain skip a few vital steps. “Next time,” he murmurs, voice brushing your ear, “I’m making you mime Superman.”
You turn your head, accidentally too fast, and now you’re face to face. His grin is all boyish trouble. Your pulse forgets how to behave.
“Pretty sure I’d nail it,” you whisper.
“I know you would,” he says, not blinking.
Your cheeks flush. Kara throws a mini pretzel at his head and yells, “Stop flirting with my human, bitch!”
“She’s not yours,” Clark grumbles, but he’s still smiling.
“She’s my constant,” Kara says proudly, then adds the Kryptonian word that sounds like wind and velvet: aorish. “You don’t get to make goo-goo eyes at my aorish unless you plan on dying early by my hand. Or worse. Krypto’s stank breath.” At her words, Krypto launches into the room, tackling Clark and slobbering across his face.
You shriek-laugh and try to throw a pillow at her, but she’s already flying over the couch.
Cleanup comes too soon after. You’re half-distracted, helping Kara gather solo cups and leftover napkins while Jimmy’s recounting some horrendous date where a woman tried to use him for his press pass. Kara keeps yelling “RED FLAG” every time he says something mildly out of pocket.
You crouch down to grab your keys from under the coffee table, but Clark beats you to it. His hand curls around the keyring. Yours lands on top of his. The contact is warm. Still. Too quiet. His thumb brushes yours once, and it makes your stomach twist in that stupid, lovely way.
You murmur “thanks,” barely louder than the music, and he’s already looking at you like he heard it with his entire soul.
Later, you catch him watching again, just a flicker of a glance while you’re laughing at Jimmy’s story. Your head’s on Kara’s shoulder, your cheeks sore from smiling. Clark’s smile falters for just a second, but it doesn’t fade entirely.
He doesn’t look away right away either. And neither do you. Eventually, though, you both do. Because that’s the game you play.
You, Kara, and the human-shaped sun that keeps orbiting closer. Close enough to warm you. Close enough to burn.
-
It starts with you at his apartment. Not the first time. Not even the tenth. But tonight… tonight feels different. The air hums warmer somehow. Thicker. Like something unspoken is steeping in the space between you.
You’re curled up on his couch, barefoot and tucked into one of his throw blankets, one you’ve used before, worn soft from too many nights exactly like this. The lamp hums low. Jazz crackles softly from the old radio on the counter. There’s cinnamon in the air, steeping in the pot he brewed without asking, and a half-shared bowl of popcorn between you.
Kara was supposed to come. She bailed last minute.
“Sorry, babe got dragged to a 3-moon rager on Almerac 🚀 if I don’t survive the afterparty, tell Clark he’s still a little bitch. enjoy your weird little movie night (my human forever. don’t forget it.).”
She added three alien emojis and a kiss.
So it’s just you and Clark now. Which isn’t new. And shouldn’t matter. Except it does.
You follow him into the kitchen when he offers to top off your cocoa because you always do. Some part of you always drifts toward him, magnetic and automatic, like your gravity reorients around wherever he’s standing.
You reach for the whipped cream at the same time he slides the mug toward you. It wobbles. Sloshes. Hot liquid spills down your front in a narrow arc, turning your soft t-shirt translucent where it clings to your skin.
You gasp. “Shit, sorry. Hot! Ouch.”
He’s already in front of you. Clark sets the mug down, gentle but quick, and grabs a dish towel from the counter, brushing your hand aside so he can check your wrist.
“Hey, hey, let me see,” he murmurs, voice low with worry. His thumb presses softly against your skin, checking for red. For burn. For anything worse than embarrassment. “You’re fine,” he says after a pause, and the way his brow furrows makes your chest twist. “But you’re soaked.”
You glance down. The shirt clings. Every line of your bra outlined. Your skin flushed from heat, or maybe something else. Maybe him.
Clark sees it. There’s no way he doesn’t. His gaze dips for half a second and then his whole face goes pink. Bright pink. He jerks his eyes to the ceiling like it personally offended him. Like staring at the drywall might erase the image already burned behind his eyelids.
“I-I’ll get you something,” he blurts, already halfway out of the kitchen, one hand scrubbing the back of his neck like he’s trying to file away the memory with friction alone. “Just hang on, I’ve got, um, yeah.”
You bite your lip to keep from smiling. It’s not mean that he turned away so quickly. It’s just… him.
A moment later, he returns and tosses you something soft, navy blue and worn, caught at the wrists and frayed a little at the collar. His hoodie.
You pull it on in the other room, stripping your soaked shirt and bra, without thinking. The hoodie swallows you. The sleeves fall past your hands. The hem brushes your thighs. It’s warm and heavy and carries the scent of him deep in the fibers, clean laundry and cedar and maybe a little coffee. The faintest trace of something sunlit and faraway, like the clouds he flies through still clung to it.
You run your palms down your arms.
When you come back, he’s staring. Not with hunger. Not with shame. Just… stunned. Awed. Like he wasn’t expecting it to feel like this. Like seeing you in his clothes has rearranged something quietly permanent inside him and he doesn’t quite know how to handle it.
His gaze dips again, your bare legs, the way the hoodie hangs loose around your collarbone, and then he snaps it back up to your face, a little horrified with himself.
“I’ll give it back,” you say, voice soft. You mean for it to be casual. It doesn’t land that way.
His answer comes too fast. “Keep it.”
You blink.
He fidgets. Rubs the back of his neck again. “It, um… it looks better on you.”
You look at him then. Really letting yourself take in this moment. At the pink in his cheeks, the way he can’t quite meet your eyes, the way his fingers twitch at his sides like he wants to say more and doesn’t know how. And for one stupid second, one slow, suspended beat, you think he might kiss you.
He doesn’t.
You don’t sleep that night. Not because the hoodie is scratchy. It isn’t. Not because it’s too warm. It’s not. But because it’s his. And it smells like him. And feels like him. And your fingers twist the cuffs into knots while your mind plays the same game it’s been playing for years: what if. What if you said something. What if he kissed you back. What if he wants you the way you want him, quiet and burning and always.
You curl tighter beneath the covers, hoodie pulled to your chin, your pulse loud against the quiet.
He gave it to you. He looked at you. He lingered.
And even if you never wear it again, tonight it’s yours. He’s not. But it is.
And somehow, that’s almost worse.
-
Kara calls it “just a little thing,” which of course means a full spread of drinks, snacks, and at least three rooftop speakers synced to some chaotic indie-pop playlist you’re sure she pulled from an alien DJ database.
You take your time getting ready. Not for Clark. Except maybe just a little for Clark, especially after all of the moments you’ve shared recently.
The dress isn’t scandalous. Not really. It just… fits. Hugs the places you sometimes forget you have. The hem brushes mid-thigh, and the neckline dips just enough to catch the breeze. Your lip gloss glints. Your eyes are lined sharp. You look good and it feels dangerous.
You arrive fashionably late with a bottle of wine and a warning grin. Kara beams when she sees you.
Clark? He sees you and forgets how to speak.
You catch it in the way his jaw ticks. The way his mouth parts like he’s about to say something and then thinks better of it. He’s mid-conversation with Jimmy and Lois, but his eyes track you like a second gravitational pull just settled into the party.
The party hums in the distance, low bass vibrating through the floor, laughter echoing off the walls, Kara’s playlist bouncing between alien electro-pop and something vaguely French. The rooftop glows with string lights and mischief, but down here, in the kitchen, everything feels quieter. Closer. Warmer.
You’re leaning against the counter, feigning interest in the wine bottles Kara left half-labeled and slightly warm. The glass in your hand is only half-full, but your pulse is drunk on something else entirely. You haven’t seen Clark in a while. Not since you walked in and his entire world stopped turning.
You still feel it. The shift. The silence that bloomed in his throat when he saw you. So when he appears now, quiet as a sigh, big frame folding into the space beside you like he belongs there, you don’t jump. You just feel the air change again. Charged. Electric.
He’s behind you. Close. And when he reaches for the corkscrew near your wrist, the back of his hand brushes your arm.
Neither of you move.
“Thought you might’ve left,” he says, voice low and a little hoarse. “Didn’t see you for a while.”
You sip your wine. Let your shoulder barely lean into his chest. “Thought you were avoiding me.”
He leans down and says softly near your ear, “No. Just needed a second.”
You smile, slow and wicked. “Dangerous thing to admit, Kent.”
He exhales like you winded him. And maybe you did. His hand grazes your hip, barely. Maybe accidental. Maybe not. You don’t ask. You don’t look at him. Not yet. Too scared of what you might do. The glass in your hand tilts slightly as your body leans back into the edge of his, just enough to make him inhale sharply.
“You look nice,” he says, quiet and wrecked and reverent.
You tilt your head, lazy and slow. “You’ve seen me look better. And worse.”
“Yeah,” he murmurs, and his breath fans against your jaw. “But this… this is different.”
You finally look at him. God. His tie is loose. His curls are damp from sweat or maybe the shower or maybe just the heat you’ve both been generating since you walked into this room. His eyes are locked on yours, pupils blown wide, lips parted. You can smell him. Warm spice and fresh linen. That impossible smell that always clings to your skin when he hugs you too long. That smell that makes you ache.
“Don’t look at me like that,” you whisper, wine catching behind your teeth.
He’s smiling now, slow and amused, but his voice is hushed and tight when he says, “You’re the one looking at me like that.”
You shift slightly, heel lifting from the floor, knee brushing his. “You started it.”
“Did I?” His hand is still on the counter, but his fingers twitch like they want to move. Like they want to reach for your waist. Your hand. Your face.
Your dress shifts with the motion, fabric sliding along your thighs. His eyes follow. Then flick back to your mouth.
You both hover there.
One breath away from ruin.
“Okay, human disaster and kryptonian wet blanket, are you done eye fucking or can I grab the damn corkscrew?”
You jolt like you’ve been caught red-handed. Kara stands in the doorway, bottle in hand, one brow arched in cosmic judgment. She doesn’t say anything else. Just grabs the corkscrew, mutters something about “horny tension fog,” and disappears again.
You and Clark are frozen. You can feel the heat still lingering between you, burning at the edge of something that nearly happened.
“I should…” you start.
“Yeah,” he says, running a hand through his hair, breathless. “Me too.”
Neither of you moves. And the wine? Still unopened. Because nothing in this room is half as intoxicating as the way he looked at you just now.
And the worst part? You know he’ll do it again.
-
You’re three cocktails in and glowing.
The bar is dim and low-ceilinged, strung up with mismatched lights and pulsing with a rhythm that’s too slow to dance to but too heady to ignore. Kara dragged you out, literally. Something about needing to touch grass, socialize, wear something besides “her idiot cousins” sweatshirt. (You didn’t tell her you wore it to bed three nights in a row. She’d probably smell it on you anyway.)
She looks unreal, all legs and leather and Kryptonian confidence. You’re no slouch either. The dress is tight, shimmery. Bronze against your skin, short enough to be daring, and clinging in all the right places. You hadn’t meant to flirt with anyone tonight. Hadn’t meant to drink this much, either.
But Clark texted you twenty minutes ago.
Just a simple:
“Get home safe. Call me if you need anything.”
And now you’re spiraling.
Kara’s in the bathroom. You’re left alone with your half-melted drink, the throb of bass, and the dangerous heat pooling behind your ribcage. You’re flushed. Reckless. And when you open your phone, his name is right there.
You hit call. He picks up on the second ring.
“Hello?”
“Mmm,” you purr, low and syrupy, “Clarkie.”
He stills. You can hear it. That little intake of breath, the sharp silence of him trying to recalibrate. “Are you okay?” he asks, voice warm, careful, threaded with concern.
“Better now,” you say. You lean back in the booth, letting your head fall against the velvet. Your knees part slightly. It’s instinct more than invitation. “What are you doing?”
“I… I was reading.”
You hum. “Boring.”
His chuckle is soft. Nervous. “What are you doing?”
You twist the straw in your drink. “Thinking about you.”
A noise crackles through the line like he fumbled his phone, dropping it slightly.
“Are you drunk?” he asks, but it’s gentle. Amused. Like he already knows.
“Not drunk. Tipsy,” you say, swinging your feet. “Warm. Kinda floaty. Like you and Kara can do. I think you’d like it.”
“You should probably drink some water.”
“I’d rather drink you.” You pout, even though he can’t see it. The silence on the other end goes nuclear. You grin. “Too much?”
Clark’s voice comes back low. Rough and stuttering. “Are you flirting with me right now?”
“Would you like me to stop?”
“…No.”
“Oh,” you gasp. The heat you feel spikes.
“I mean,” he fumbles, suddenly breathless, “I just…if it’s the alcohol talking then–”
“It’s not.” You cut him off, curling your legs up beneath you, cheeks burning. “It’s not.”
He exhales like he’s holding the weight of a planet. “You’re killing me.”
You toy with the hem of your dress, voice going soft. “You haven’t seen what I’m wearing yet.”
Another silence. Heavy. Threaded with something that feels like hunger.
“I bet you look beautiful,” he says, finally. Quiet and reverent. “You always do.”
Your chest tightens. He’s not teasing anymore.
“Clark,” you whisper.
“Yeah?”
“I wish you were here.”
“I do too.”
And for a second, it’s not about the flirting or the dress or the heat between your thighs. It’s about the way he says it. Like he means it. Like he aches. You hear the bathroom door swing open. Kara returns with a smirk and two waters, her heels clicking against the floor.
You straighten, heart racing. “I should go.”
“Okay,” he says. “Text me when you get home?”
“Only if you promise to answer.”
“I always do.”
You hang up.
But your hands are still trembling when you slip your phone back into your clutch. You stare at your reflection in the bar mirror, flushed, lips glossed, skin glowing, and you think: God, I want him to see me like this.
-
It starts stupidly. It’s late. You’re half-under a blanket, legs tangled, the overhead light off and your bedside lamp flickering gold. Your phone’s at 12%. Kara is texting from a rooftop party on Jupiter’s fifth moon like she’s just down the street.
KARA: hot date saturday?? don’t be boring. wear something slutty. something war-criminal adjacent. make him weep.
You snort into your pillow, thumb already hovering over the reply button as you pull open your dresser drawer. You rifle past cotton and lace and one sports bra that should’ve been retired in 2019. Then something bright catches your eye.
Sheer violet. Gauzy. Absolutely ridiculous.
You’d bought it with Kara after one too many pink cocktails and a dare to “embrace your villain arc.” There are tiny embroidered stars scattered across the mesh. You’ve never worn it. The tag is still on.
You hold it up to the mirror and laugh.
YOU: like this?? or too much for a potential one-night stand???
No reply yet. Just your reflection, messy hair, flushed cheeks, tank top sliding off one shoulder. And then, because you’re a menace, and Kara brings out the worst in you, you put it on.
It clings. Barely-there mesh, soft and indecent. The hem kisses the tops of your thighs. The neckline dips scandalously low. Your skin catches in the golden light like it’s lit from the inside.
You tug your hair over one shoulder. Bite your lip. Lift your phone.
The mirror catches everything. Your bare legs, the stretch of your hips, the curve of your stomach. You stand crooked, one hip cocked, wrist soft where it grazes your thigh. You look tired. A little chaotic. But kind of… beautiful. Like you’ve peeled back something tender and let it live.
You’re not pouting. Not exactly. But your mouth curls at the corners like you’re daring someone to say something unhinged. Like you know.
You take the picture. Flash off. No filter.
Spicy, not explicit. Funny. Bold enough to make Kara wheeze-laugh. Honest enough that your heart is already racing.
You hit send.
And then look down at the thread.
No.
No no no no no.
Your blood turns to static. You freeze, thumb hovering like it might rewind time. You stare at the screen.
Sent to: Clark Kent
You don’t breathe. For three full seconds, you don’t exist. Then you scream into your pillow, roll off the bed, and slam your knee into the nightstand like it owes you money.
You scramble for your phone with shaking hands and immediately send:
YOU: IGNORE THAT OMG. YOU: I meant to send it to Kara. PLEASE ignore it. I’m dying. I’m already dead.
You chuck your phone to the other side of the bed like it’s radioactive and collapse into the mattress. Your face burns. Your soul exits your body. Every muscle tenses like the universe might swallow you whole if you stay very, very still.
And the worst part? The worst part is that just last week, on that stupid tipsy night out, you’d thought: God, I want him to see me like this.
But not like this. Not this. Not LIKE THIS. FUCK.
You bury your face in your arm. Your whole body is vibrating. Three minutes crawl by. Your heart’s still trying to break through your ribcage when your phone buzzes.
You lift your head. Slowly. Like you’re about to read your own death certificate.
CLARK: That color looks beautiful on you.
The air leaves your lungs.
Another buzz.
CLARK: Sorry. Shouldn’t have said that. Please ignore me.
You sit up, motionless, drowning in sheer violet and shame.
Your chest is molten. Your fingers twitch. And still, he sends another message:
CLARK: We’re still okay, right?
You stare at the screen, light blooming against your skin, blinking back heat that has nothing to do with embarrassment anymore.
Because something is shifting. Because you read those words, and you feel it. How long he looked at it. How careful his voice is in text, even now. How the apology sounds like it hurt to write. Like he wanted to say more.
You don’t reply.
Not yet.
Because something inside you is splitting wide open, dangerous and tender, and even though you’re spiraling, half-naked, and panicked beyond reason, you know one thing with stupid, terrifying clarity: He didn’t look away. He looked and he wanted.
And somewhere across the city, Clark is flat on his back in bed, phone facedown on his chest, hand over his eyes, whispering your name into the dark like he’s only ever meant to say it once.
Like it’s a secret too big to keep quiet anymore.
-
You don’t see him for days.
Not on purpose, at first. You’re just… busy. Meetings. Errands. You say yes to brunch invites you’d normally ignore. You linger in bookstores with your phone on silent. You fold laundry at half-speed just to keep your hands from reaching for your phone. And when it finally does buzz with his name, you turn it face down.
It’s not that you’re ashamed.
It’s that you’re afraid you aren’t.
The image lives in your brain like a pulse. The sheer lace. The way your body looked, your face visible, your stance confident, flirty, that soft arch of your spine like a dare. The thought that he saw it. That he liked it.
That he said so.
And now everything feels fragile. The edges of your friendship too sharp. The space between you was too charged.
When Kara invites you both to her midweek trivia night at the bar, you arrive early and plant yourself between her and Jimmy like a defensive wall. Clark shows up twenty minutes in, windswept and flushed from some rescue you don’t ask about. He scans the table. Sees you. Hesitates.
You don’t look up.
You pretend not to notice when he slides onto the stool directly across. Pretend you don’t feel the weight of his gaze every time you take a sip of your drink. You laugh too loud at Jimmy’s jokes. You high-five Kara for a question about Star Trek that you definitely Googled under the table.
“Didn’t know you liked espresso martinis now,” Clark says to no one in particular, eyes flicking to the half-drunk cocktail in your hand.
You shrug. “People change.” It’s cruel. You know it. But you’re unraveling.
Later, when you leave, he follows you outside, quiet and cautious. The streetlight flickers overhead, painting him gold and shadow.
“You don’t have to avoid me,” he says, hands stuffed in his pockets. “You didn’t do anything wrong.”
You cross your arms, shoulders tight. “Didn’t I?”
There’s a beat of silence. Wind stirring fallen leaves at your feet.
“You looked beautiful,” he says again, softer this time. “And I shouldn’t have said anything. I just…” He falters. “It was a moment. That’s all. If you want to forget it, we can.”
You nod, throat tight. “Yeah. Let’s do that.”
But neither of you forgets. And when Kara texts the group chat about a winter cabin weekend, just the three of you, you nearly bail.
You almost say no.
But something in you aches to be seen by him again. And maybe something in him hopes you’ll let him.
-
The storm hits hard. Not sudden, but sure. Fat flakes tumbling sideways like they have somewhere to be, the sky a quiet, smothering gray. Kara shrugs it off when you arrive, says something about solar flares and a delay in the jet stream. You don’t ask what that means. She tosses you a knit beanie and tells you to relax.
The cabin creaks like it’s breathing. There’s cocoa in the air, pine needles on the floor, and a fireplace that makes everything glow too warmly. It should be cozy.
It isn’t. Not with him here. Not after what you sent. After what he said. You haven’t talked about it. Not directly since the bar. You’ve barely talked at all. Every time you look at Clark, you remember how quickly he typed that color looks beautiful on you. You remember how quickly he apologized. How slowly you’ve been breathing ever since.
Kara disappears early the second night. Something about checking a storm system on the edge of the solar system, and a very dramatic “Don’t touch my snacks” before she vanishes in a blur of wind and snow.
It’s just you and Clark now. The snow taps at the windows like it wants in. The fire pops, low and rhythmic, casting orange shadows that stretch tall across the walls. Your phone’s been dead since sundown. His sits untouched on the kitchen counter. No one’s talking. Not really.
Just the occasional creak of old pine settling. The soft scrape of his thumb along the edge of his mug. He hasn’t taken a sip in twenty minutes. You’re curled on one side of the couch, legs tucked under you, a blanket draped over your knees. He’s at the far end, posture loose but eyes bright behind his glasses. Tracking you.
You both pretend you’re not watching each other. You both fail. The glow of the fire glances off the slope of his cheek. Off the exposed skin of his forearms, sleeves rolled again. There’s a pink flush at his throat from earlier, when the heat kicked back on and he’d insisted on hauling more firewood inside even though you told him not to.
“You okay?” he asks finally, voice low.
You nod, but it’s half a shrug.
“Bit of a surreal day.”
His mouth curves.
“Yeah.”
-
By the time the pipes groan and rattle into silence, the chill in the second bedroom is impossible to ignore.
You try cranking the knob on the old radiator. Nothing. Not even a hiss. You run the tap and only a sputter answers. Clark checks the crawl space, comes back shaking his head, snow clinging to his sleeves.
“Frozen solid,” he says. “Looks like the storm hit the line harder than we thought.” You glance toward the second bedroom. Then the clock. It’s after midnight. Kara’s still off-planet, unreachable. No way to get a plumber. No one to trade with. You bite your lip.
“You can take the bed,” you say finally, tugging your sweater tighter around you. “I don’t mind the couch.”
He gives you a look. Gentle, but firm. “I’m not kicking you out of your own bed.”
You shrug, like it’s no big deal. Like your stomach isn’t suddenly tight and fluttering. “We could… split it.”
His brow lifts.
“I mean,” You gesture vaguely. “It’s a queen. And it’s just for tonight. We’re both adults. It’s not weird.” Clark says nothing.
You clear your throat. “Remember that bus ride to Keystone? We shared a blanket and headphones. And I drooled on your shoulder. This is basically the same. Just with fewer rest stops.”
That gets a smile. Small. Real. “Top sheet wall?” he asks softly.
Your pulse skips. “Obviously.”
He nods, and you both start moving without another word. Like it’s muscle memory. Like you haven’t been dreaming about his shoulder, his warmth, his closeness for years.
You turn off the overhead light. Crawl under one side of the covers. He follows a beat later, careful, his body a respectful distance away. Still, the mattress dips under his weight. The room holds its breath. So do you.
The sheets are too cold at first. Then too hot. His body radiates warmth like a second hearth behind you, even though he’s lying stiffly on his side of the bed, hands folded across his chest like a knight in a tomb.
You don’t speak. Not for hours. You don’t sleep, either. At 2:04 a.m., your voice breaks the silence. Quiet. Careful.
“Did you mean it?”
He shifts. Barely. “Mean what?”
You swallow and look up at the ceiling like it might have the answer. “That color. On me.”
The silence stretches long enough that you think maybe he’s asleep.
“I think,” he says slowly, like he’s peeling the truth out of himself, “you’d look good in anything.” He pauses for a moment, then softer, he adds, “Or nothing.”
Your whole body goes still. The air between you charges. Hums. You turn just enough to see the outline of his face in the firelight’s dying glow. He’s already watching you.
The kiss barely happens. It’s not frantic. Not hungry. Not planned. Just breath. Then a brush of lips that almost misses. Like a secret exhaled. He pulls back first. Breath caught somewhere in his throat. His hand curls in the sheet between you. Yours stays frozen near his chest, not quite touching.
You don’t speak again. You lie there, wide-eyed, heart aching. Because it wasn’t funny now. It hadn’t been funny in years. And somewhere, buried beneath the rising tide of want, your oldest promise claws its way to the surface.
Kara.
You don’t bring it up. But you don’t move closer, either. You fall asleep not in his arms, but in the wide, shivering space between what you want and what you were told not to want.
And Clark? Clark stays exactly where he is. Afraid to reach for you. Afraid not to.
-
You wake to warmth. Not just the kind from flannel sheets or the too-small cabin heater rattling behind the wall, but him. His arm draped around your waist, his hand splayed at your lower back like it belongs there. Your nose is tucked against the cotton of his t-shirt. His legs are tangled with yours, the press of his thigh warm and steady between both of yours.
He’s already awake. You know because his fingers are moving, slow, rhythmic circles at the base of your spine. Not intentional, maybe. Absent-minded. But intimate. Gentle. Familiar in a way that makes your chest ache.
You stay still. Eyes closed. Breathing shallow. Because the moment you move, this stops being safety and slips back into reality. Eventually, he shifts. Loosens his grip. You peel yourself out of the bed with an apology you don’t say, and he doesn’t ask for one.
Kara gets back by noon. Her boots stomp snow across the porch. She barrels in with coffee and sass, laughing about the barista she threatened at the gas station for spelling her name “Carrot.” She’s loud. Bright. And so, so perceptive.
Her eyes flick to you, then Clark. You’re across the room from each other. Too across. She slows mid-sentence.
“You guys good?” she asks, too casually.
“Totally,” you chirp.
Clark clears his throat. “Yeah.”
She doesn’t press. Not yet. But her head tilts. Just slightly. You can feel it, something beginning to tighten.
That night, Kara claims the good couch and queues up old episodes of Chopped. You linger by the woodpile. Clark joins you in silence.
The cabin creaks around you. The snow’s returned, softer this time, quieter.
“You okay?” you murmur.
He doesn’t answer at first. Then, eventually, he says, “I’ve wanted you for years.” It slips out like breath, like steam off the mug in his hands. Quiet and bare.
Your whole body stills. “You never said anything,” you whisper.
He looks at you. Really, truly looks at every inch of your face. And god, he’s beautiful in the dark. Shadows caught at his jaw, eyes glassy with something half-wrecked, half-relieved.
“Because you were Kara’s,” he says. “Not like that, I know. But you were her safe person. Her only person for a long time. I didn’t want to take that away. I didn’t want to mess you two up.”
You don’t realize you’re crying until he reaches to brush his thumb beneath your eye. And then you kiss him again.
This time, there’s no careful distance. No trembling boundary. You wrap your arms around his neck and he pulls you in with the full weight of someone who’s wanted this too long. His hands cradle your jaw. Yours fist in the fabric of his shirt. You kiss like it’s the only way to speak.
And when he kisses you again, really kisses you, out there in the cold with the scent of cedar and snow around you, you let him. You let yourself.
His hands are rough from the woodpile but cradle your face like he’s afraid you’ll vanish. You grip the front of his jacket like it’s the only thing keeping you standing. When he backs you up against the side of the cabin, when your breath fogs the air between you and your bodies press close to stay warm, you stop pretending it’s not love.
You stop pretending it was ever just friendship.
-
You’re the first to slip out of the room.
The cabin is dim, lit only by the soft flicker of the TV and the dying glow of the fire. Kara’s curled up on the couch under three blankets, arms crossed over her chest like she’s mid-debate even in sleep. You tiptoe around the creaky floorboards, pretending everything’s normal, pretending you’re not still wearing the same socks he peeled off you hours ago. When you sit beside her, you try to look casual. Tuck your legs up, hug a pillow. She doesn’t stir.
Clark comes out ten minutes later. Hair damp from the shower. He glances at you once before easing onto the other couch, dropping the remote between his knees like it’s something to focus on.
You don’t speak. You just watch whatever’s playing. Some nature documentary about volcanoes. Something slow and low-toned. Kara shifts once, mutters something about magma, and goes still again. The silence stretches long.
Eventually, you say you’re tired. Stand. Stretch like it’s nothing. Like your body doesn’t still hum from his hands, from the way he said your name with his mouth full of need.
You move through the hallway like a ghost. Crawl back into the too-soft guest bed and curl toward the wall. It’s ten minutes before the door creaks open again.
The mattress dips behind you. You don’t turn. Not right away. But you feel him. Every inch. The hesitation in his breath. The way the air shifts before his body moves. He reaches slow, deliberate, like he’s giving you time to stop him. When his arm slides around your waist, you let out the softest sound. Not quite a gasp. Not quite a sigh.
His palm splays over your stomach, warm even through the thin cotton of your sleep shirt. Your shirt that’s really his. It smells like firewood and detergent and him. Your breath catches.
“You’re freezing,” he murmurs, voice like gravel and silk.
“You’re warm,” you breathe back, but it’s barely a tease.
His chest presses to your spine. Solid. Familiar. Maddening. Then his nose brushes just under your ear, barely a graze, but your whole body tightens like he kissed you there.
“You always do that,” you whisper.
He hums low. “Do what?”
“Find the place that ruins me.”
His hand tenses against your stomach. “I’m not trying to ruin you,” he says, voice rougher now. Closer. “Okay, well maybe not completely.” His lips ghost the shell of your ear. “You’re the only thing that makes me feel whole.”
That breaks you. You turn, slow, aching, and face him. He’s so close. You can smell the soap on his jaw. See the firelight lingering in his eyes. You don’t say a word.
You kiss him. Soft, at first. Barely-there. Like testing the edge of something you know you shouldn’t touch. But then he sighs into your mouth, like he’s been waiting for it. His hand finds your hip. Fingers flex, then drag up under your shirt, tracing the small of your back with reverent, possessive heat.
You gasp. He catches it with his mouth. Kisses you deeper. His leg slides between yours. You feel him already hard, already aching, and you can’t help the whimper that slips out when he rolls his hips, just once, like he can’t help it either.
“Clark,” you whisper.
He pulls back, breath heavy. “Say stop and I will.”
You don’t. You tangle your fingers in his hair and pull him back to you. His hand roams. Slow. Searching. Worshipful. Every touch says I’ve wanted this. I’ve wanted you. He kisses your neck, your collarbone, the corner of your jaw like he’s afraid it’s a dream.
And when he finally settles over you, the weight of him familiar and new all at once, you think: This is real. This is dangerous. And I don’t want to let go.
-
It starts small. A brush of fingers when no one’s looking. His hand settling too long on your back when passing behind you in the cabin kitchen. You leaning against him on the couch a moment too long after Kara’s fallen asleep.
Then there’s the moment in the hallway, his thumb brushing your cheekbone just as you say goodnight, both of you lingering like it might turn into something more.
And once, while Kara’s out fetching more firewood, you’re pressed up against the cold wall by the back door, his mouth hot against your throat, his hands gripping your hips like he can’t believe you’re real.
“I can’t stop,” he says into your skin.
You kiss him like you don’t want him to.
-
The cabin ends. You return to Metropolis. You’re still flushed from the cold when you push open your apartment door. Your boots are wet. Your scarf itches.
You’re not fully shocked when you open the door and he’s already there. Clark is standing in your living room, arms crossed, eyes storm-dark and burning with everything you didn’t let yourself want back at the cabin. He turns when you close the door behind you, and for a moment, neither of you speaks.
He must have flown. Must’ve phased through the glass wall of your balcony like he’s done only once before, years ago, to save your life. Now he’s here for something else entirely.
“I didn’t want to wait,” he says softly.
He kisses you before you can say his name. It’s not soft. It’s full-bodied, bracing, like he’s been holding his breath for years and finally let go. His mouth crashes into yours with a hunger that leaves your knees unsteady. One of his hands comes up to cradle your cheek, the other sliding into your hair. His touch is trembling but firm, like he’s scared you’ll vanish if he doesn’t touch all of you.
Your fingers knot in the collar of his coat. You kiss him back with everything you’ve never said. Your bag hits the floor with a muffled thud. Your coat is shoved from your shoulders, caught briefly at the crook of your elbows before falling to the hardwood. He lifts you before your shoes are even off, and you wrap around him like it’s instinct, legs cinched at his waist, arms locked around his neck.
“Clark,” you giggle, breathless, lips brushing his as your noses bump and teeth scrape. He grins against your mouth, wide and helpless. His dimples are beautiful as ever. You feel him smiling. You feel everything. His arms straining to hold you closer, the quake in his chest, the quiet exhale that sounds like relief.
But when your heel digs into the small of his back and your bodies press together just right, something shifts. The air thins. He walks you to the bedroom in three smooth strides, steady as stone but gentle, like you’re something fragile, sacred. You feel the press of his heartbeat against your ribs the whole way.
He lays you down on your bed with excruciating care, like placing a holy relic on an altar. The room glows dim with citylight through the blinds, just enough to catch the sweep of his eyes as they travel over you, awestruck. He swallows. You’ve never seen him look at anyone like this.
He reaches for the hem of your sweater with two fingers, knuckles grazing your skin. His voice is hoarse, unsteady. “Can I…?”
You nod and it’s like time slows. He undresses you like it hurts. Like each layer is a ribbon he’s unspooling from a gift he never believed he’d be allowed to open. His touch is reverent, calloused thumbs brushing over your sides as he peels fabric from skin. The soft drag of your bra strap down your arm makes you shiver. He hesitates at your hips, breath stalling, before easing your underwear down your thighs.
When you’re finally bare beneath him, he just looks. Breathes. His hand trails from your ribs to your stomach, thumb stroking a slow circle over your hip. You’re shaking, goosebumps rising wherever his skin touches yours.
“You’re so…” He trails off, eyes locked to your chest, your throat, your mouth. His voice breaks like a promise. “You don’t know what you do to me.”
You whisper back, “You’ve always been good to me.”
“I’ve always wanted to be good to you,” he murmurs, like he’s been waiting a lifetime to say it.
And then his mouth is on your collarbone. His nose brushes the slope of your chest. His lips graze the underside of your breast. Each kiss is slow. Deliberate. Like a vow. Like he’s saying I see you. I worship you. I’m here.
When he finally settles between your legs, breath warm and hands steady despite the way his whole body shakes, you don’t stop him.
Your thighs tremble beneath his palms. He pauses just long enough to press a kiss to the inside of your knee. Then your hip. Then your stomach.
When he lifts his head, his eyes are dark, wide. His voice is barely a whisper against your skin as he whispers, “Tell me you want this.”
Your hands thread into his hair, gently pulling. “I need this,” you breathe. “I need you.”
You lay back slowly, chest rising and falling as his hands smooth down your sides, steadying you. The sheets are cool beneath your skin, but his mouth is fire as he kisses the inside of your thigh again, closer this time. Your breath stutters. His grip tightens. And then he licks a stripe up your center, slow and unhurried, just enough pressure to make you jolt.
“Oh god, Clark!”
He groans against you. The vibration sinks into your bones. His hands hook behind your knees and spread you open, holding you like something cherished, like he wants to memorize this exact angle of you, shivering, panting, wrecked beneath his mouth.
He buries his face in you like he’s starving. And maybe he is. Maybe this is hunger, years deep. He licks like he means it. Like he’s missed you even though he’s never had you. Tongue thick and hot, curling just right, slow at first, but growing greedy when you arch your back and gasp his name again.
Your hands twist in his hair, thighs trembling against his shoulders. But then he pulls back. Your hips buck at the loss, whimpering without shame.
He breathes hard, voice shredded and low as he says, “Come here.”
You blink down at him. “Wha—?”
“Sit on my face,” he says, almost reverent. “Please.”
“Clark,” Your breath catches.
“Please.” His voice breaks a little as he cuts you off. “I’ve thought about it, so many times. I need to feel all of you.”
You climb up slowly, heart pounding, thighs shaky. He lies back and watches you with something close to awe, hands firm on your hips as you straddle him. You hover for half a second.
“Are you sure?”
His grip tightens. “Sweetheart,” he says, rough and wrecked, “please.”
You sink down gently. His moan is immediate and devastating, deep in his chest like it’s been caged there forever. His tongue finds you again, this time deeper, sloppier, messier than before. The angle makes it worse. Better. Too much. Not enough.
He’s insatiable. He groans again when you grind forward, hands bruising your hips to keep you there. You try to lift, he drags you back down, desperate.
“Clark, oh my god.”
He eats you like he’s trying to ruin you. Like he wants to burn the memory of anyone else from your body. He’s loud about it, grunting, humming, practically purring beneath you when you tug his hair and rock your hips just right. His nose presses right where you need it, and when his tongue dips and curls again you see stars. You cry out. Loud. Raw. He hums, pleased, like your pleasure is the only thing anchoring him to earth.
And when you come, you swear he pulls you into him, grinding your hips down as you sob through it, legs trembling so hard you nearly collapse. You fall forward, catching yourself on the headboard, chest heaving. He kisses the inside of your thigh like thanks.
You try to move off him. He pulls you back. “Not yet.”
“Clark?”
“I’m not done with you.” He kisses the inside of your thigh again, then again, until your legs twitch.
“Please,” you breathe, reaching down to tug gently at his hair. “I-I need you.”
He hums like he’s thinking about it. Like he hasn’t already made up his mind. Then he finally lets you go. His lips glisten. His cheeks are flushed. His voice is ragged when he murmurs, “Turn over for me, sweetheart.”
You do, slowly, still shaky, breath caught in your chest. You start to lie back, but he stops you.
“No,” he says softly, guiding you up onto your hands and knees instead. His hand skims down your spine, just his fingertips, so gentle it gives you chills. “Just like that.”
Your heart stutters. Behind you, he kneels, dragging his mouth along your shoulder, down your back, until his body blankets yours, hot and steady, fully clothed still, but you can feel the weight of him, the strength in every line of his body as he presses a kiss to the base of your neck. Then his hand slides between your legs again.
“Clark!” You jolt.
His other hand gently clamps over your mouth, leaning close until his lips brush the shell of your ear. “Shhh,” he whispers.
You nod against his palm, gasping quietly. He kisses your shoulder. “That’s my girl.”
Then he teases you relentlessly. Two fingers, slow and steady, curling inside you as his palm grinds against the spot that already has your hips jerking. You try to stay still. You try to be quiet. But the pleasure makes your eyes flutter, your body tighten. He doesn’t go fast, he goes deep, deliberate, drawing every sound you try not to make.
“You always get this wet for me?” he murmurs, voice low and teasing. You whine behind his hand. He chuckles. “You’re gonna kill me.”
“Clark, I’m-I’m so…,” You dig your nails into the sheets, trying to keep quiet, but the pressure builds too fast. His fingers are too skilled, the heel of his hand pressing right there.
His fingers slow to a stop. You whimper. He presses a kiss between your shoulder blades. “Not yet.”
“Please…” you whimper.
“Sweetheart,” he says, licking into the curve of your spine, “I’m trying to take my time. Don’t make me rush.”
You bury your face in the pillow with a muffled sob of frustration. Clark laughs, quiet, delighted, and shifts behind you. You feel the soft, hot press of him, finally bare, finally freed from his boxers, sliding through your folds with aching slowness but not quite entering. Just teasing. Just grinding.
“Clark.” You say, voice firm and laced with frustration.
“I’ve thought about this every night, pretty girl,” he says, breathless now. “How soft you’d feel. How warm. How you’d sound.” You arch your back. He groans. “You’re perfect.”
Then, finally, finally, he pushes in. The stretch is slow. Careful but so deep. Your jaw falls open. He fills you like he’s meant to be there, like he was made for this, for you, and for a second, neither of you moves.
“Tell me if I’m too much.” His voice trembles. You reach for his hand where it braces next to your head. You squeeze it.
“I want all of you,” you whisper. He moves. Long, deep strokes, no rush, just steady, aching friction that has your thighs shaking and your fingers clawing for purchase. He holds your hips like they’re precious, leans forward to mouth kisses into your shoulder, your neck. You squeeze around him and he groans again, this time into your skin.
“I’m not gonna last,” he admits, panting. “Not with you like this. Not after, gosh, after waiting this long.”
You push back into him. “Then don’t, Kent.”
He stills. Just for a moment. Just long enough to kiss the back of your neck and whisper, “You’re gonna be the end of me.” And then he starts moving again, faster this time, rhythm unraveling. Your breath catches, body tightening, and when you come again, hard and helpless, he spills inside you with a groan so soft you almost miss it.
You’re still trembling. Your face is buried in the pillow. Your breathing won’t even out. And your thighs—god, your thighs are shaking so bad you can’t tell where your body ends and his begins. Clark kisses the center of your spine, once, twice.
“You okay?” he whispers.
You nod, too spent to speak. Still inside you, he shifts, slowly, gently, his hands skating down your sides like he’s afraid you’ll disappear. Then he slips out of you with a low groan and gathers you close, wrapping you in his arms like it’s instinct. You’re a mess between your legs. You can feel it, his spend, your slick, the ache where he stretched you open so perfectly, but Clark just kisses your shoulder again and holds you tighter.
He doesn’t let go. Not when you twitch. Not when you flinch from how sensitive you are. Not when your breath catches and your throat tightens.
“C’mere,” he murmurs, rolling you gently onto your back. “Let me take care of you.”
Your lashes flutter as you open your eyes. The room’s still dark, lit only by the lamplight's soft orange flicker. You let out a breathy laugh, and he brushes your cheek with his knuckles like it’s the most natural thing in the world. Then he’s up, slipping on his boxers, tugging his shirt over his head as he pads quietly to the bathroom. You hear the soft clink of water in the sink. Cabinets. A towel. He returns with warm hands and a clean cloth, kneels beside the bed, and nudges your thighs open again with so much gentleness it makes your chest ache.
“I’ve got you,” he says, soothing, soft. You whimper at the first swipe, not from pain but from how careful he is. He kisses your knee.
“You always this gentle?” you murmur.
His eyes find yours. There’s something heavy in them. Something endless. “Only with you.”
You swallow hard. You think, don’t say something you can’t take back. But he’s already setting the cloth aside. Crawling back into bed. Pulling the blankets up over both of you as he curls behind you again. His body is so warm. His hand settles on your stomach. You pull it closer.
“I’ve wanted that for so long,” he whispers. His breath fans your shoulder. “You don’t even know.”
Your throat tightens. You don’t answer. Instead, you shift until your back fits to his chest again. Until his legs tangle with yours. Until you feel like you’re part of him. Like you’ve always been part of him.
He wraps both arms around you now. Holds you like he’ll never let go. And for the first time in your life, you fall asleep in his arms, not as his friend, not as his maybe, not as the girl he’s always looked at like a secret he can’t say out loud. But as his. His warmth, his gravity, his everything.
-
In the morning, sunlight pushes through the thin curtains and Clark… Clark is looking at you like he’s never seen anything more beautiful. His hair is a mess. His shirt is gone. His eyes are soft and sleepy, but the second he realizes you’re awake, he smiles. Not the charming, polite one he gives the rest of the world.
Yours.
He reaches for you. Pulls you into his chest again. And when you close your eyes, wrapped in his arms, you almost believe the world will let you keep this. Even if you don’t know for how long.
-
Two months. Maybe more. You don’t mark it in your calendar. You don’t let yourself count. But it’s there, buried in the back of your mind. It happens in stolen hours. Quiet mornings. Long nights.
You get good at pretending. Kara comes over and Clark sits on the opposite end of the couch like he didn’t just spend the night wrapped around you. He’s careful. He’s gentle. He never lets his hand brush yours for too long, never lets his gaze linger unless your head is turned. But you feel it. All of it. The shift. The ache. The want that never quite lets up.
You think maybe he does too. It’s in the way he sends you playlists again. Not as often. But they’re more curated now. Less chaotic pop-punk, more soft, strange indie tracks that make your chest hurt if you listen too closely. It’s in the way he always brings you the first cup of coffee, never mind if you’re at your place or his.
And in the way his lips find the base of your throat like second nature, every night you fall asleep wrapped in him.
-
You’re standing barefoot in the middle of your apartment, folding laundry straight from the dryer. The hum of the machine still buzzes faintly behind you, rhythmic and warm. A soft heap of clean clothes sits on the couch beside you, yours and his, mixed together the way they always seem to be lately.
You pull a shirt from the pile, gray, worn at the collar, familiar. You press it to your nose without thinking. It smells like cedarwood and something brighter, like warm cotton left too long in the sun. Clark. It smells like Clark.
You hesitate for a breath, then fold it carefully, smoothing your hands over the fabric before setting it on top of your own sweaters. No lines between yours and his anymore. Not really.
Your phone buzzes once. A text. You glance over.
From Clark: “Might swing by. Cold front’s rolling in.”
You don’t respond. He’ll come either way.
Later that night, the air outside turns sharp and glassy. Wind slips under the windows like a whisper. You wake to the soft click of the balcony door and there he is. Solid. Quiet. A little flushed from flight. His hoodie clings damp from the fog. His cheeks are pink. His smile, small.
He doesn’t knock anymore. Doesn’t have to. You see the faint outline of his palm on the glass as he closes it behind him. A smudge. One of many.
“Didn’t want you to get cold or be hungry. You get extra cranky when you do,” he murmurs, setting the bag of takeout on your kitchen counter. His sleeves are still damp from the mist, hoodie clinging to his forearms as he shakes off the chill.
You turn to thank him and freeze. He’s holding something out toward you. Small. Familiar. A single brass key, looped onto a ring with a miniature Kansas license plate charm.
“Clark…” Your breath catches.
He doesn’t meet your eyes right away. His ears are pink. Just presses it gently into your palm and curls your fingers around it with his own. His touch is warm. Steady.
“In case I’m not home,” he says softly. “Or if you ever just… want to be there.”
You stare down at the key between your fingers. It’s warm from his pocket. Solid. Real. A beat passes before you find your voice. “You’re giving me a key to your place?”
He finally looks at you then, cheeks pink, lashes damp from the fog, eyes unbearably soft. “I wanted you to know there’s no part of my life you’re not welcome in.”
Something inside your chest folds in on itself. He presses a kiss to your forehead before you can say anything else, his lips tender, lingering just a second too long. His fingers trail through your hair, settling at the nape of your neck like they’ve always belonged there. And maybe they have.
You cling to the paper bag just to keep from falling apart. “Thank you,” you whisper.
He doesn’t say you’re welcome. Just brushes his thumb across your wrist and smiles like he’s been waiting years to give you this.
-
You don’t realize what day it is until he’s knocking on your door, hair still wet from a recent flight, cheeks pink from the chill, and holding a bouquet so large it looks like he robbed a botanical garden.
“Happy two months and fourteen days,” he says, like it’s the most obvious thing in the world.
You blink. “What?”
He grins. Shy, proud. Dimple-deep and boyish. “Since the cabin,” he says. “Technically since 2:14 a.m., if we’re being precise.”
You open your mouth. Then close it. Then open it again. “You counted?”
Clark shrugs, bashful but beaming. “I had help,” he says, tapping his temple. “Super-memory.”
“Oh my god.”
“I didn’t plan on keeping count,” he says, cheeks pink. “But day one was kind of… unforgettable.”
You blink at him, caught between laughter and disbelief. “Clark this is… so sweet.”
He steps closer. “You love that I’m like this.”
“I plead the fifth.”
“Does that mean I get to take you on your surprise date?”
You eye him warily. “You’re not going to fly me somewhere illegal, are you?”
“No international laws will be broken tonight,” he promises, solemn. “But I did make a reservation.”
-
The elevator opens to soft music and the smell of rosemary and lemon zest. You step out into a rooftop garden draped in string lights and blooming with late-summer jasmine. Golden lanterns sway in the evening breeze. The sky above is streaked with lavender and rose, and tucked beneath it all, between terracotta planters and the faint clink of glasses, is a table for two.
Linen-covered. Candlelit. Your name written in Clark’s neatest, most careful print on a folded card beside your plate. He pulls out your chair.
The waiter arrives with your favorite drink before you even glance at the menu.
“You didn’t,” you whisper, breath fogging the edge of your glass.
He grins, sitting across from you, tie slightly loose, hair mussed like he’d flown here fast but fixed it in the stairwell. “Superman might’ve called in a few favors.”
You look at and your heart does that stupid, dangerous flutter again. Clark, trying not to smile too wide. Clark, watching you like nothing else in the world matters. Clark, with glasses fogging faintly in the candlelight as he refills your drink like it’s second nature.
“So,” you say, twirling your straw. “You memorized the night we first hooked up.”
He shifts in his seat, cheeks flushing again. “I memorized… a lot of things about you.”
“Oh yeah?”
Clark meets your eyes and suddenly he’s not shy or fumbling. He’s steady. Honest. Lit from within. “I know the face you make when you’re pretending not to cry at movies,” he says. “And the sound you make when you’re trying not to laugh at my jokes.”
“Clark Kent.”
“I know you hate when your socks fall down in your boots. I know you chew your thumb when you’re anxious. And I know you look at me like I hung the moon, even though all I’ve ever done is love you.”
Silence hums between you. Even the city seems to lean in.
“You said that like it was nothing,” you breathe.
“I meant it like it was everything, sweetheart.”
-
After dessert, after he insists on paying and you have to physically stop him from tipping the waiter an entire rent check, you walk hand-in-hand back toward the elevator.
The night air is cool against your cheeks. His jacket is warm around your shoulders. He brushes your fingers with his thumb, like he can’t stop touching you. Like he’s still surprised you’re here.
At the stairwell door, he pulls you close and kisses you, slow, deliberate, his palm warm against your waist. “Happy two months and fourteen days, sweetheart,” he murmurs into your hair.
Your breath catches. You press your forehead to his. “Here’s to all the days after.”
-
The door shuts behind you with a soft click. Clark doesn’t say anything at first, just watches as you kick off your shoes and shrug his jacket from your shoulders. It still smells like him. That crisp, clean scent of cedar and something sweeter, like warmth after rain.
You drape it over the back of a chair and look over your shoulder. He’s standing there in the entryway, shirt a little wrinkled now, cheeks still pink from the cool air and maybe from how much you stared at him all night.
“You’re staring,” you say softly.
“I know,” he says. “Can’t help it.”
Your laugh is quiet. You pad into the kitchen, flicking the kettle on out of habit. “Tea or cocoa?”
“Surprise me,” he murmurs, leaning in the doorway, hands in his pockets. He always looks like he’s trying to make himself smaller in spaces like this, like the ceiling might forget he’s 6’4” if he slouches enough.
You glance at him sideways as you reach for the mugs. “How did I ever think you were subtle?”
He grins. “I was subtle.”
“Clark, you have phased through my balcony before.”
“You were asleep,” he says, as if that excuses everything.
You hum in your throat, pouring the water once it boils. He moves before you can hand him his mug, crosses the kitchen in three easy steps and takes it from your hands, fingers brushing yours. That’s all it takes now. A brush of fingers. A look. It used to be longing. Now it’s real.
You sit together on the couch, legs tucked under you, your knees bumping his. He leans into your side, stretching one arm along the back of the couch so you can curl into his chest. The city hums outside the window, but in here, it’s quiet. Still.
He reads the label on the tea bag. “I don’t know how to pronounce this,” he mutters.
“Good,” you say, smiling. “Means you’re learning.”
He chuckles, setting the mug down and tugging you closer. “You’re my favorite thing to learn.”
You hide your face in his chest and pretend not to melt. You sit like that for a long time. Not talking. Just warm. Just together. The kind of quiet that doesn’t ask anything of you. Eventually, your eyes grow heavy. He notices before you do, nudges your shoulder gently.
“Come on,” he says. “Bed.”
“I was so comfortable,” you mumble.
He stands, then scoops you up bridal-style with no warning, grinning as you squeak.
“Clark!”
“You said you were comfortable. I’m preserving that.”
He carries you down the hall, flicks the lights off with a puff of wind as he passes. In your bedroom, he sets you down and helps you out of your dress like he’s unwrapping something precious.
There’s no rush. No tension. Just fingers trailing down your spine, his voice soft in your ear as he murmurs, “You looked so beautiful tonight.”
You change into an old t-shirt and climb into bed. He follows, pulling you close the moment you settle. Your head finds the space beneath his jaw. His hand strokes your back lazily, long fingers drawing circles against the thin fabric of your shirt.
“Happy anniversary,” you whisper into his skin.
He hums. “We should do this again sometime.”
You smile. “What, fall in love?”
“I meant the rooftop dinner,” he teases. Then adds, quieter, “But yeah. That too. Only with each other though, don’t get any ideas.”
-
You never meant to let it stretch this long. You’d told yourself it would be temporary. A passing thing. Something small and selfish to keep the ache at bay. A product of proximity and too many years spent pretending not to want him. You promised yourself it would stay easy, just a kiss, maybe. Just one night. Just something soft to remember when the quiet got too loud.
But simple is not a word that fits Clark Kent. Not when he touches you like the world begins and ends in your breath. Not when he looks at you like you’re a mystery he’s never quite solved but wants to spend forever trying.
And not when every brush of his hand feels like a truth you’re not ready to say aloud.
You tried, at first, to say it didn’t mean anything. You rehearsed the excuses: heat of the moment, too many glasses of wine, a bad habit waiting to be broken. You told yourself you could handle it. That it was only a body craving a body. That love had nothing to do with it.
But then he touched you like you were made of galaxies. Like every sigh and scar and stretch mark was sacred. Like he wanted to memorize every constellation mapped across your skin with the pads of his fingers.
And in those moments, when he was beneath you, or above you, or holding your hips like you might disappear if he let go, you forgot how to lie. You forgot how to pretend he wasn’t everything you’d ever wanted.
You forgot the promise you made when you were seventeen.
Don’t fall in love with my cousin, Kara had said. Her voice teasing, but not quite light. Promise me, okay?
And you had. Because back then it felt easy. Back then he was just the boy with too-big hands and too-kind eyes and an annoying habit of standing too close.
But now he’s gravity. He’s warmth. He’s the night sky and the pull in your chest and the reason you can’t sleep. And you? You’ve broken your promise to the first person you loved.
You haven’t told her. You haven’t said a word. And that silence is beginning to bloom into guilt.
Every time you see Kara’s name on your phone, something sharp lodges under your ribs. Every time she nudges you about someone else, every time she grins like she still believes you’re her constant, you feel the weight of it.
Because you haven’t been honest. Not with her. Not with yourself.
You keep thinking: I’ll tell her. When it’s certain. When it’s real. When I know what this is. But it already is, isn’t it?
It’s real in the way he breathes your name like a prayer. It’s real in the way you ache for him the second he leaves. It’s real in the way your bodies fit like puzzle pieces you didn’t know you were missing.
You never meant to let it stretch this long.
But he’s in your bed like he belongs there. And his hoodie is still folded on your chair. And every time you look at him, your mouth forgets how to pretend.
And maybe it’s too late now to go back to simple.
Maybe it never was.
-
It’s morning now. Soft and slow and late enough that the world has started spinning again outside, but you haven’t quite let it in. The windows are fogged over from the radiator heat. The hardwood is cold beneath your feet. You’re moving slowly, stretching into your shirt as Clark watches you from the bed.
His hair is still mussed from sleep. The sheet is half-draped across his hips, half-forgotten in a heap beneath his knees. His arm is bent beneath his head, propping him up. His eyes are heavy-lidded and lazy, the softest he ever looks, like you’re the only thing worth waking up for. They’re warm and heavy-lidded in that way that always makes you feel like he’s memorizing you.
Not Superman. Not even Clark Kent. Just the man who holds you when you cry. The one who shows up. The one who never really stopped.
You’re too aware of him. Of the soft rasp of linen when he shifts. Of the way your pulse flutters beneath your collarbone as you catch your reflection in the mirror—flushed cheeks, kiss-bruised mouth, the faintest crescent mark on your shoulder where he lost control for just a second last night.
You pretend not to notice. But he’s been doing that more lately, watching you like you’re something tender he can’t touch too hard. It should make you feel safe. Whole. But the longer this goes, the more you feel it fray.
You’re buttoning your shirt, fingers a little slower than usual. There’s a silence between you. Not heavy, but fragile.
“Maybe I’m just the girl who always loved you,” yu say, breaking that silence. Your words come out soft, half-teasing, but your voice wobbles at the end. Clark lifts his head. You don’t meet his eyes. You fiddle with the last button and force a laugh. “Safe bet, right?”
You expect him to chuckle. To shrug it off. To say something deflective and warm and perfectly noncommittal. But he doesn’t. You hear him move instead, sheet rustling, feet on the floor. And then he’s behind you. Close enough to feel. His palm doesn’t land on your waist. Doesn’t even brush your shoulder. But his presence hums against your back like heat. Like static. Like something holy trying not to burn. He lifts a hand slowly. Gathers a strand of your hair between his fingers.
“You are not the safe bet,” his voice is quiet. You go still. He steps a fraction closer. The warmth of him radiating across your spine, not touching, not quite, but there. “You were the risk,” he says. “You still are.”
You don’t breathe. Not for a second. Maybe longer. Your heart thrums behind your ribs like it wants to be heard. Like it’s been waiting for someone to say that for years and now that he has, you don’t know what to do with it.
You turn slightly. Just enough to glance at his reflection in the mirror. He looks open. Raw. Like every version of himself is standing in the same space at once, the boy from the porch roof, the man who held your face like it was precious, the secret you’ve kept curled behind your teeth for too long.
And just for a moment, you forget the promise. The lines you swore you wouldn’t cross. The girlhood vow that feels so distant now, but never quite faded.
You lean back against him. His hand finds your waist and his lips skim your temple.
You let your eyes close. You let yourself want it. Just for a second. And then you pull away. Because the secret is getting harder to keep. And love like this, love you don’t name, is only going to hurt the longer it stays quiet.
-
It starts with the little things. Kara’s not stupid. She wasn’t born yesterday. She’s fought gods, stared down planetary collapse, and once pieced together a global blackmail ring based entirely on tone shifts in text messages.
She notices when Clark flakes on game night three weeks in a row. She notices when you come over to movie marathons already changed into pajamas, instead of pulling them from your bag like usual.
And she notices, sharpest of all, when Clark, Mister I-Have-A-Sixth-Sense-for-Feelings, stops offering her the first slice of pie. He offers it to you now. Without thinking. Without blinking. Like muscle memory.
Kara doesn’t say anything right away. But she watches. You feel her eyes on you during trivia nights, when you and Clark share some blink-and-you-miss-it look after a joke lands. She frowns when you answer his questions before he even finishes asking them. When you take your coffee to go with his lid on accident and he doesn’t correct you.
You try to act normal. Try to play the same games and wear the same smile and curl the same way into the corner of the couch that you always have.
But it’s not the same. Because sometimes, late at night when Clark’s fingertips drag across your spine in your bed, or when he murmurs something soft and private against your temple just before he phases through the window to leave, you forget this is still a secret.
And secrets don’t hold up forever.
-
The glow from the window stretches long across the bed, a ribbon of moonlight tracing the edge of Clark’s jaw where it rests against your temple. You’re curled into him, limbs tangled, bare skin warm beneath the sheets, still humming from the hours that led to now. Kisses that lingered. Laughter that melted. The kind of quiet only found in the arms of someone who knows how to hold all of you.
His hand moves slowly up and down your back. Thoughtful. Steady. Like he’s grounding you. Like he knows something’s coming.
Because it is.
You both feel it, rising, inevitable. A question you’ve dodged for years. Slipped past in hallways. Swallowed between hugs. Skirted around with “not yet” and “maybe one day.” But there’s nothing left to hide behind tonight. No shadows, no distance. Just breath. Just truth.
“How do we tell her?” you whisper.
Clark is silent for a long moment. His thumb draws a slow, trembling circle between your shoulder blades. Then stills. “I’ve been thinking about it,” he says finally, voice low and raw. “I just… I don’t want to hurt her.”
You swallow. “Me either.”
“She deserves to know. To hear it from us. Not to catch us. Not to wonder.”
“She’ll be mad,” you murmur. “Or worse, she won’t be. And I won’t know how to live with that either.”
His chest lifts beneath your cheek, then sinks again. Like it’s carrying too much. “She loves you,” he says. “Always has. I think that’s why I… why I never let myself… it’s why I waited. Because you were hers first.”
You pull back slightly, just enough to meet his eyes in the dim light. “I wasn’t hers,” you say quietly.
“I know,” he whispers. “But you were her safe person. I didn’t want to be the reason anything about that changed.”
Your throat tightens. You take a breath that shakes on the way in. “I made her a promise,” you say. “When I was seventeen.”
Clark’s brows furrow. He waits.
“She asked me not to fall in love with you,” you continue. “I think she meant it as a joke. Sort of. But she said it with this look on her face… like she needed me to mean it back. And I did. I promised.” You blink, staring over his shoulder, at the window, the stars beyond. The weight of it still sits heavy on your chest. Still matters.
“She crash-landed into my backyard when I was fifteen, Clark,” you murmur. “She was scared and loud and weird and brilliant and more than anyone could hold. And she chose me. I was the first person she trusted. And she was the first one I loved outside of my family. That meant everything to me. She meant everything to me. And at seventeen, that promise felt like the most important thing I’d ever said.”
He brushes a hand through your hair, gentle. Quiet.
“I don’t want to break it,” you say. “Even if she’s forgotten. Even if she’d laugh about it now. I don’t want to be the person who betrayed that little girl. I don’t want to lose her.”
“You won’t,” he says softly.
“You don’t know that.”
“I know her,” Clark replies. “Better than almost anyone. And I know how much she loves you. Still. Nothing about that changes just because we… found each other.”
You blink back something hot in your eyes.
“She might get loud,” he adds, half-smiling. “She might swear at me in six languages and call me a dumbass and fly away for a few days. But she’ll come back. Because you’re her home too.”
You let out a small, broken sound. “I don’t know how to tell her.”
“We’ll tell her together,” he says. “Carefully. Honestly. When you’re ready. I’ll follow your lead.”
You nod, barely. But the words still weigh heavy behind your ribs. Because it’s not just a promise you’re breaking, It’s years. Of waiting. Of wondering. Of almosts and not-yets. You think of every moment you held back because of her. Every time you told yourself no. Every time you saw him and thought, not mine. And now, he is, and the cost of that feels almost unbearable.
You tuck your face into the crook of his neck, the air thick between you, the silence nearly holy.
Clark’s voice comes again, low and certain. “I’ll wait,” he says. And it doesn’t sound like a promise.
It sounds like he already has.
-
There’s a knock on your front door three weeks later. That’s what started this argument. Kara’s voice filters through the apartment, bright and casual, teasing like always. Clark’s hand slips from your waist like you burned him. You flinch too. The moment folds in on itself, collapsing under the weight of everything unspoken.
She doesn’t stay long, just a quick drop-off, a joke about how tired you both look, then she's gone in a gust of wind and sunshine. But when the door clicks shut behind her, something shifts.
The silence stretches. Chafes.
You pull your sweatshirt tighter and say, too quietly, “You don’t have to act like you don’t know me.”
Clark’s head snaps up. “What?”
“You dropped me like I was radioactive the second she walked in.”
He blinks. “I didn’t.”
“You did,” you say, sharper now, cutting off his words. “And I get it. She’s your cousin. I’m your, what, secret?”
His face twists. “You’re not a secret.”
“Sure feels like one.”
“You think I want this?” he says suddenly, and it knocks the breath from your lungs, not the words, but the weight of them. The tremble.
You go still.
Clark steps back like he needs the space to breathe. His jaw is tight, his voice ragged. “Do you have any idea how long I’ve waited for you? How long I’ve wanted this? I told you before. I’ve had to pretend for years that I didn’t feel anything because I didn’t want to make things weird. I didn’t want to hurt Kara. I didn’t want to scare you away.”
Your mouth opens, but nothing comes out.
He barrels on. “And now I finally get to have you, finally, and you look at me like I’m the one keeping us in the dark?”
“I am in the dark!” you snap. “Because I can’t stop thinking about Kara either. She was scared and lost and mine. She trusted me. I told you I promised.”
Clark’s breath hitches. You don’t stop.
“I take my word seriously, Clark. Especially with her. Dating you like this is fine as long as it… as long as I remind myself it’s not that deep. I told her I wouldn’t fall for you.”
He steps forward, heat rising from every inch of him. “Well, you did.” He snaps, voice cracking in frustration. “You think I haven’t noticed?” His voice shakes. “You think I haven’t seen the way you look at me when you think no one’s watching? The way your hands shake when you button my shirt, the way you never say my name when you’re about to cum—like if you do, it makes it real?”
Your heart slams in your chest.
“I love you,” he says, low and fierce. “I’ve been in love with you since I was eighteen and you called me a farm boy with a savior complex. I have tried to be patient. I’ve tried to respect your promise. But I’m done pretending this is just some quiet little thing we keep behind closed doors.”
You stare at him, shaking.
“Say it,” he demands, not unkind. “Say you don’t love me and I’ll back off. I’ll let you go. But if you do, if you do, then I’m done playing ghost in your life.”
Your mouth parts. Your vision blurs.
“I tried not to,” you whisper.
He’s absolutely still.
“I tried so hard not to fall in love with you. For her. For me. For everything I thought I owed the people I love.” You’re crying now, angry and helpless. “But it didn’t work. Because I did. I fell in love with you anyway. And now I don’t know how to stop.”
Clark exhales like he’s been holding his breath for years. “I don’t want you to stop,” he says. “I want you to choose me. Out loud. In the light.”
You surge toward him. He catches you like gravity does, fast, unthinking. Your mouths crash together like it’s the only way to breathe. Like everything you said has to be sealed in a kiss or it might kill you both.
And when you finally pull back, panting and trembling, his hands still cupping your face, he says it again. “I love you. I always have.”
You don’t say it back yet. But you don’t have to.
He knows.
The confession still echoes in the room when the lock clicks. You and Clark barely have time to move apart. Not fully, just enough for the air to rush back in between you, still buzzing with the charge of everything said and unsaid. Your lips are swollen. His hands fall from your face like they’re afraid to be caught. And you both turn just as the door swings open.
Kara steps into the apartment, damp from the rain, a six-pack dangling from one hand, her phone clutched in the other.
“I forgot my charger—” she starts, then freezes.
You see her register the scene. Your flushed cheeks. Clark’s parted lips. The uneven breath between you. Her gaze drops to your joined hands. The silence is instant. Cracking.
Kara blinks. Then again. Her voice, when it comes, is far too quiet. “Oh.”
Your stomach turns. “Kara, wait.”
Her expression doesn’t shift. Doesn’t twist or crumble or ignite. It just stillifies, as if every part of her has gone cold in an instant. She sets the charger and drinks on the counter with a soft thunk.
“I should’ve known,” she says, to no one in particular. “I’m not stupid.”
“No one said you were,” Clark says gently.
Kara’s mouth twitches. She doesn’t look at him. “But you didn’t say anything either, did you?”
“Kara, please,” you say, stepping forward.
She turns to you now, and the look in her eyes nearly undoes you. Not angry. Not surprised. Just wounded. The quiet kind. The worst kind.
“You promised,” she whispers. “You were seventeen. I asked you not to fall in love with him, and you promised.”
“I know,” you choke out. “God, I know.”
Clark steps closer, but you can feel him hesitating. Letting you lead.
Your voice breaks again. “I was a kid, and I thought it was a joke, but you weren’t joking and I should’ve known that. You were scared and raw and new to this world and I was the first thing that felt safe to you. I know what I was to you.”
Kara exhales. Her arms fold over her chest. Her hair drips slowly down her hoodie, her eyes sharp. “So when did I stop being that?”
You flinch. “You didn’t.”
“Then why didn’t you tell me?” Her voice is louder now, cutting. “I would’ve been mad. I wanted to be mad. But then I would have been okay because it’s you. And that idiot. That’s what best friends do. But you didn’t even give me the chance.”
“Because I was scared,” you cry. “Scared of breaking something that’s been mine for half my life. You’re the first person I loved that wasn’t family. And that promise back then—it felt like everything. Like it mattered more than anything else.”
“It did,” she says, soft again. “It mattered to me, too.”
Clark speaks then, voice low but steady. “You didn’t lose her, Kara. You never did.”
Kara’s gaze flicks to him. “It’s not about losing. It’s about being left behind.”
“No one left you,” you say quickly. “I was trying so hard not to hurt you I ended up hurting you anyway.”
Kara moves toward the table slowly, like her limbs are heavy. She picks up the six-pack and starts placing the cans in the fridge, one by one. She doesn’t look at either of you.
“I made you promise because I was selfish,” she murmurs. “Because I was scared of losing the only real thing I had on this planet. And I thought if I made you promise, I could freeze everything exactly how it was.”
You swallow, but your voice shakes when you speak. “I never wanted to choose between you.”
“You didn’t have to,” she says, finally turning back around. Her expression is softer now. Resigned. “I don’t want to be what keeps you from something good.”
Clark steps closer. “This is more than good.”
You don’t say anything. Not yet. Because your chest still aches. Because you still haven’t said it back.
Kara notices. Of course she does. She always has. Her gaze darts between you and Clark, her brow furrowing like she’s piecing something together.
“I walked in on something, didn’t I?” she asks carefully.
Clark’s jaw ticks.
You breathe out. “He told me he loves me.”
Kara tilts her head. “And?”
“I didn’t say it back.”
You say it like a confession. Like penance. You stare at the floor, at the water trailing off Kara’s boots, at the shape of your guilt.
“I wanted to,” you whisper. “But I couldn’t say it until I told you the truth.”
Something breaks in Kara’s face then, not anger, not betrayal. Just grief, melting into understanding. Her eyes shine.
She crosses the room and wraps her arms around you before you can stop her. You blink into her shoulder, breath catching.
“I’m still mad,” she mutters. “But I also get it. You’re both emotionally stunted bitches who thought not talking about it would somehow protect me.”
Clark coughs. “It seemed safer.”
Kara pulls back just enough to look at you. “Promise me this. If you’re gonna do this for real, don’t lie to me again. Don’t hide.”
You nod, tears brimming. “I promise.”
She holds out a hand to Clark. He takes it. She squeezes. “Don’t hurt her.”
“Never,” he says, no hesitation.
Kara exhales through her nose. “Great. Now somebody order takeout. I’m emotionally compromised and I want dumplings. And I’m opening your expensive tequila.”
You and Clark exchange a stunned, teary glance. You both let out matching half-laughs. And when he pulls you in again, this time he doesn’t let go.
-
“You can date,” Kara says, fork mid-air. “But don’t be weird about it.”
You blink. “Define weird.”
She points at you with her fork. “Like… giggling. Or doing that creepy forehead-touch thing. Or floating.”
Clark, sitting beside you on the couch, suppresses a laugh. You elbow him. “You literally float.”
“Not when we’re kissing,” he defends, holding up his hands. “Anymore.” He adds, sheepishly.
Kara gags, dramatically. “Nope. Regret. Immediate regret.”
But it’s not real disapproval in her voice. Not anymore. She’s adjusting. She’s teasing. She’s giving you the space to be happy on your own terms. Even if it comes with ground rules and gagging noises.
Things don’t change overnight. At first, you and Clark are awkward in the daylight. You hover in doorways. Brush fingers, then flinch back like you’ve been caught. You almost miss the secret. The thrill of it. The breathless weight of a truth held between only two people.
But the real thing? The real thing is better. It’s Clark waiting outside your building on Sunday mornings, two coffees in hand, yours with the vanilla oat milk he always pretends not to like.
It’s his glasses on your nightstand and your fuzzy socks in his dresser drawer. It’s grocery lists. Inside jokes. Toothbrushes lined up beside each other like they’ve always belonged that way.
And still sometimes you forget. You forget you’re allowed to touch him when other people are looking.
The first time he reaches for your hand in public, just casually, just because, your breath hiccups in your chest. Clark notices. He gives your hand a light squeeze, not looking at you, just humming something low and content under his breath as you walk together through the farmer’s market, your fingers interlocked. It shouldn’t feel revolutionary. But it does.
One night, wrapped in the quiet warmth of your apartment, bare feet on cold kitchen tile, Clark behind you, arms looped loosely around your waist as you dry the dishes. you ask, “When did you know?”
His breath stills against your neck. You wait. Finally, he says, “That first day. At the farm.”
You blink. “What?”
“I was hauling firewood. You were helping Kara with the garden and came over with your arms full of tomatoes. You were all sunburnt and sweaty and annoyed about something, probably Kara, but you looked at me and smiled anyway. I was pretty sure I saw stars.”
You don’t breathe.
“You were seventeen. I remember thinking…” He stops. Swallows. “I remember thinking it wasn’t fair. That someone could look at me like that and not even know.”
Your heart kicks.
“You didn’t even see me,” he adds with a crooked smile. “Not really. But I saw you. And I knew. Right then.”
“You never said anything,” you stare at him.
“I couldn’t,” he murmurs. “You were still figuring everything out. And I… I knew I’d wait. Because you deserved the wait.”
He kisses your temple. Lingers there, breath warm and steady against your skin, like he’s trying to memorize the shape of you with his mouth. His nose brushes the edge of your hairline. His hand curls more tightly around your waist.
You close your eyes and for a moment, everything quiets, like the world is holding its breath with you. Your voice barely breaks above a whisper.
“I love you.”
He doesn’t move, but you feel the exhale. Soft. Shaky. It’s the kind of breath that says everything without sound. Like he’s been holding it for years. Like letting it go now might undo him.
Your words are the key he’s been too afraid to turn. His hand tightens at your hip. Then, quietly, like a vow, he whispers, “I love you, too.”
You blink, and his eyes are already on yours. Blue and burning and unbelievably tender. He cradles your jaw like you might shatter from the weight of it. Like saying it wasn’t enough, he needs to show it too.
And when he kisses you, it isn’t desperate. It’s reverent. His mouth moves against yours like a prayer, like an answer, like everything he’s never let himself say. Fingers splayed at your back, pulling you into his chest, the world outside falling away. You feel the shift when he picks you up, carrying you with a quiet kind of urgency, like worship, like need, and lays you gently against the sheets.
Clothes are shed between kisses. Breaths shared. Nothing rushed. Just skin and skin and years of ache unraveling one careful touch at a time. It’s slow. Deep. Intimate.
His voice is low in your ear, gentle as dusk. “You just tell me what you need, sweetheart. I’ll give you everything.”
Your breath hitches. Fingers curling into his shoulder. “I need you,” you whisper, honest and aching. “All of you.”
He presses his forehead to yours.
“Then you’ve got me. Always.”
Later, with your legs tangled and his forehead pressed to yours, he says it again. “I love you,” he murmurs. “I think I always have.”
And when you close your eyes, his arms still around you, it finally feels like home.
-
Later that week, you’re at Kara’s place. Pizza. Movie night. Her new villain-obsessed girlfriend is passed out halfway through Pacific Rim, snoring on Kara’s shoulder. You’re curled up on the floor, Clark at your side, both of you laughing quietly about a line delivery that made absolutely no sense.
Kara throws a pillow at your heads. “You’re disgusting,” she says.
Clark raises an eyebrow. “What did I do?”
Kara shrugs. “Nothing. It’s just gross how happy you are.”
You grin. “Aww, are you jealous?”
She ignores you. Then, offhand, like it’s nothing, she says, “He flinches when he hugs people. You’re the only one he doesn’t pull back from.”
“What?” You go still.
Kara shrugs again, eyes still on the screen. “You didn’t notice?”
You look at Clark. He won’t meet your eyes. Your voice is quieter now. “Is that true?”
He says nothing. Just threads his fingers through yours and squeezes. You don’t need the answer spoken aloud.
This is real. It’s quiet. Simple. Messy sometimes. But it’s yours. And after all the waiting, the wishing, the aching—it’s finally allowed to be.
-
tags: @wattpaduser200 @pasoque-blog @dansunflowers @jasontoddswhitestreak @scarhead05 @beeandthescreen @mrs-cactus69 @yiiiikesmish @sandyscorner @karacaroldanvers @ficklepicklefandoms @faisting @itsdarchik @bangtanevermore @similarlsyo @mydcmasterlistblog @unclearblur @tiffysdeath @xoxovlayla @jujubes888 @intoanothermind @whoreyzontal @Innysnts @littleshwt @naireadstoomuch @harleycao @summertime-pills @mickey-mouse-crackhouse1902 @unabashedlyswimmingtimemachine @ghostreadersthings @sarapixieelliott08 @sweeterthan13 @possiblyafangirl @acciosherlockholmes @yuuzuforia @goodbyetuesday @claudiwithachanceof @kittyblahhh3000 @qardasngan @serendididy @containswithout @cielito--lindo @justkeepingitpeachy @analuizabiravg @laelara3 @imsuperawkward @kissmxcheek @slowbutterflies @stargazsblog @lettucel0ver @selfishlycalculatingvisitor @kayla-rose15
You Promised
part 1
clark kent 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬 / 𝐭𝐰 – Eventually 18+ MDNI, best friends brother trope, Best Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, Emotional Angst & Yearning, Mutual Pining, Found Family, Emotional Hurt/Comfort, Cozy Domestic Moments, Clark Kent is the most romantic dork alive
word count: 13k
Summary: When Kara Zor-El crash-landed into your life at fifteen, everything changed. She was bold, brilliant, and desperate for something real—and you were it. Her anchor. Her safe person. You’re also the girl who she made promise not to fall in love with him. But you did. You fell for Clark Kent with the kind of love that lingers quietly for years. A love built on late-night walks, inside jokes, and aching silences. A love you buried every time he dated someone else, every time you reminded yourself he wasn’t yours to want. Part 2 | Series Masterlist
notes – not proofread
— reblogs comments & likes are appreciated
You hear it before you see it.
A sound like the world cracking open, thick and low and splitting through the sky like God struck a match across the clouds. It rattles your bedroom windowpane. Makes your bedside lamp flicker. Your feet are already hitting the floor when the second boom echoes, closer this time, angrier. Less thunder, more impact.
You’re fifteen and barefoot and running out the back door with your breath caught somewhere between your ribs.
The grass is wet beneath your soles, sharp with cold and half-mowed. Lightning pulses low and wide across the summer sky, casting your backyard in short, stuttering flashes. You don’t even realize you’re holding your breath until you round the corner of the barn and see it.
Not a meteor.
Not a plane.
Not any human thing.
A crater, still smoking, carved deep into the earth like a wound. The soil around it glows faintly red, broken glass and splintered fence posts scattered like forgotten bones. At the center is a shape, small, curled, trembling.
A girl.
She’s crouched low and naked to the skin, hair wild and clinging to her face. Her shoulder blades twitch as if remembering wings. Her knees are drawn to her chest like she’s hiding something beneath them, something precious, something dangerous, you’re not sure. The air shimmers around her, heat-warped and unnatural, like the laws of physics haven’t caught up yet.
You don’t run. You should, but you don’t. Something ancient and impossible presses at the edge of your brain and tells you this isn’t real. That this is a dream or a movie or some freak cosmic joke.
But then she lifts her head. And her eyes, God, her eyes are glowing gold. Not yellow, not amber, gold like sun through honey. Gold like the last five minutes of daylight. Gold like danger.
“Are you okay?” You whisper, because what else is there to say to a thing (girl?) that fell out of the sky?
She flinches as the words leave you. Her lip is split, her hands curl into the dirt like she’s bracing for gravity to betray her again. She doesn’t speak, just stares, and you realize she’s scared. Not of you, but of herself. Of what she is. Of what she’s done. There’s a burn mark across her shoulder that’s still sizzling at the edges. Smoke threads from it, rising like steam from hell.
Sirens wail in the distance. A beat behind them, your dad’s voice is shouting your name from the porch. The light flips on, flooding the yard. A neighbor’s dog starts barking. The world is catching up to this moment, but you’re not ready to let it in.
You drop to your knees. “I won’t let them take you,” you say, because it’s the first thing that comes to your heart, your mind not catching up until a few beats later. “Whatever you are. Whatever happened. You’re safe.”
She shudders.
“You’re safe,” you press your palms into the dirt beside hers and whisper it again, softer. Her eyes soften, not completely, not entirely, but enough.
She’s heavier than she looks. Not in weight, but in presence, like gravity clings harder to her skin. Like the world hasn’t decided how to hold her yet. Her body folds into yours without a word, damp hair sticking to your collarbone. Her breath comes in shallow, panicked pulls, hot against the hollow of your throat. Dirt smears your pajama shirt, her scraped knee dragging across your thigh. She smells like ozone and scorched metal, like burnt wires and new air.
The sirens get closer. You curl around her tighter. Your heartbeat is a frantic drumbeat behind your ribs, but your hands don’t shake. One presses to her spine while the other finds the back of her head, cradling it like something fragile. Your palm nearly burns against the heat bleeding from her neck.
She doesn’t speak. Doesn’t cry. She just holds on.
Later, there will be laughter. Ridiculous nicknames. Snack wrappers on your floor and boots on your pillow and windows that no longer lock.
But tonight, there’s only this:
The weight of a stranger pressed to your chest.
The heat of something not-quite-human.
The unshakable pull in your gut that says: Keep her safe. Don’t let go.
You don’t know what she is. Or what she’ll become. But as red and blue lights flicker through the trees and the night breaks wide open, you whisper it once, barely moving your lips.
“I’ve got you.”
And you mean it. With every inch of your skin, every beat of your terrified heart, you mean it.
You don’t know it yet, but that moment becomes everything. The origin point of a story that will bend your life into something you never saw coming.
-
She starts breaking into your room like it’s her own not long after.
It begins small: a rustle on the roof, the creak of windowsill wood, the soft thump of boots hitting carpet. At first you think you’re dreaming, half-asleep when she steps through the glass like it isn’t solid, like physics is just a polite suggestion for everyone else. She’s always barefoot. Always bleeding. Always chewing on something she definitely didn’t pay for.
“Don’t freak out,” she says, holding up a plastic bag from a gas station you know is two towns over. A slushie drips neon blue onto your rug. “Got you gummy worms and a hot dog I sat on by accident.”
You sit up, bleary and blinking. “Is that… blood?”
She glances down at her knees, then the spray across her shoulder. “Some of it’s not mine.” She grins wide.
You groan and she tosses the gummy worms at your face and peels off her jacket, smearing something green and viscous onto your pillow.
You learn, quickly, to keep a laundry basket labeled Alien Shit under your bed.
-
Your parents don’t ask questions anymore. Not after she saved the neighbor’s dog mid-air and melted your dad’s tool bench by accident. They think she’s just a troubled girl. Foster system. Maybe foreign. They ask for no paperwork and offer her food.
Your mom packs two lunches for you now, one with meat, one without. “Just in case she’s vegetarian,” she says, not noticing the time Kara inhaled a half-raw steak like it was fruit.
-
You wake up one morning to Kara floating upside down on your ceiling. “Can’t sleep,” she says, voice echoing weird in the walls. “Too loud outside. Earth’s noisy.”
You throw a pillow at her. She giggles, falls like a stone, and lands in a crouch beside your bed. “You’re such a menace,” you murmur.
She shrugs before leaping into your bed, arms wrapping tightly around you. “You’re my human. Deal with it.”
-
You cut her hair once when you’re sixteen with scissors that instantly dulled in your hand. The strands of her hair smelled faintly of lightning and cloves. You braid it afterward, fingers trembling at how soft it is despite being able to dull scissors.
She sits cross-legged in front of you in your pajamas, grumbling about boys on the news and girls on another planet and how she hates the word terrestrial.
“You’re not alone,” you whisper as you tie the braid off.
She doesn’t answer. Just leans back against your knees until your chin is touching the top of her head and your heartbeat is trapped between her shoulder blades.
-
She starts calling you her anchor. It’s always half a joke. Always slipped in when she needs you most.
When her powers spike and she shatters the bathroom sink. When a history video on a war makes her stop breathing. When her hands shake in the aftermath of an accidental rescue, where she saved you from nearly drowning, and her eyes flash red and her mouth won’t form words.
She finds you every time.
You’ll be brushing your teeth or writing a paper or halfway through a dream, and then she’s there, at your window. Dirt-streaked. Drenched. Wild-eyed. Shaking.
She still never knocks. She just climbs in and says your name.
And you hold out your arms before she even finishes it.
-
Some nights you lie side by side, her hand curled around your wrist like a tether. She mumbles nonsense in Kryptonian when she dreams, syllables that buzz against your skin like static. You memorize the sound, not the meaning. You learn the rhythm of her, how her foot kicks when she’s annoyed, how she hums when she’s hungry, how she can punch through a wall but crumples when you compliment her art.
You lend her a pen one day and she carves an entire alien language into the back of your algebra notebook. When you ask what it says, she just smirks.
“Probably something dumb like Mine.”
You laugh, but it knots something in your chest.
-
She calls you her sister now that you’re seventeen. Says it casually, in front of others.
But when she’s hurt, when she’s tired, when the world feels too big and she needs somewhere small, she presses her forehead to yours and says, softer than anything else she’s ever spoken, in Kryptonian, something that she translates to, “My Constant.”
-
You still have dreams of that first night. The crater. The burn in the air. Her face lit by fire and fear.
You see her now, brash and bold, covered in dirt, wearing your hoodie inside out and yelling at a livestreamed video game, and it still feels like that same girl is clinging to your chest in the dark, shaking like a leaf and pretending not to be scared.
And every time she says my human, every time she tosses a rock through your window because she refuses to knock like a normal person, every time she calls you her anchor with a grin and a wince, you think: I’m yours. I always was.
And you swear, without saying it out loud, without needing the words, you’ll never let her be alone in this world again.
-
You’re seventeen the first time you see him. It’s a hot July day. Cicadas scream from the cornfields and the Kent Family Farm smells like sun-warmed hay and ripening tomatoes. Kara’s tugging you by the wrist through the gravel drive, wearing cut-off shorts and an oversized tee that says Don’t Make Me Punch You that you bought her as a joke. Her hair’s a mess, there's dirt under her nails, and her knuckles are skinned again, she says it was from “gravity problems,” but you’re pretty sure she just picked a fight with a delivery drone for fun.
She’s talking a mile a minute. Something about cows. Something about Clark being so boring you’ll actually die.
You don’t hear most of it because then, you see him. Not just tall. Not just handsome.
He looks like the kind of boy you’d read about in summer paperbacks. The kind girls doodle in the margins of their notebooks. Tanned arms and a soft flannel shirt rolled to the elbows, collar slightly damp with sweat, dark curls falling over his forehead like they’re trying to keep a secret. There’s a grease smudge on his cheekbone and a wrench in his hand. He’s leaning over the open hood of a truck like he’s listening to it whisper.
When he looks up, the sun hits him square in the face, and you stop walking dead in your tracks. Something in your chest stutters like your body doesn’t know how to breathe around him yet.
You don’t speak, you just stare. He doesn’t seem to notice as he wipes his hands on a rag and flashes a warm, worn-in smile, one that feels like it belongs to someone else’s future. “Hey,” he says, voice deep and patient. “You must be Kara’s friend.”
You blink and Kara elbows you in the ribs. “Don’t mind her,” she says, grinning. “She forgets how to speak around pretty people.”
You flush violently. Clark laughs, soft and surprised, like he didn’t expect that to be funny. And when he turns back to the truck, your eyes chase him like they’re caught on string.
Then Clark and Pa Kent put you both to work. Kara takes the tractor. You carry baskets. Clark fixes a fence post and hums an old pop punk song under his breath that you faintly recognize as one that Kara plays on repeat. His hands are calloused but gentle. His laugh comes easy. And every now and then, just barely, he glances your way. He looks away first, before you can really tell if it was anything at all.
But when he fully glances up the next time, it’s to shield his eyes with the back of his hand.
“Need help with that?” He asks.
You shake your head quickly, gripping the basket tighter. “I’ve got it.”
There’s a pause, and then he smiles, barely, but it counts. “You sure?”
“I’m stronger than I look,” you manage, stubbornly. Not wanting to seem uncool in front of this literal god. But, what you’re saying is not true. You’re actively losing circulation in your right arm. Not that you’d ever say that.
Clark nods like he believes you, however. “Must be. Kara said you once knocked a guy out with a snow globe.”
You blink. “I…she talks about me to you? Wait. I mean. Yeah—yeah. I did.” Nice one, you think, mentally smacking your head.
“Well, she made it sound heroic. Most of her stories about you are.” He says kindly, ignoring your awkwardness.
“It was in a Walgreens. And it was mostly an accident.”
Clark laughs at that. It’s low and golden and makes the air feel too warm as he says, “Still counts.”
Later, he offers you a drink from the garden spigot, and wipes the sweat from his brow before handing over the metal cup. You take it, fingers brushing his. He doesn’t flinch, doesn’t pull away, but you feel his breath catch. Just slightly.
“You always work barefoot?” you ask, nodding at the grass stains on his feet. “Kind of… weird. Must run in the family.”
“Harsh,” He teases, “But seriously, only when it’s too hot for boots,” he says with a soft chuckle. “Ground’s soft today.”
You sip the water. It tastes like minerals and rust and something sweeter.
Clark watches you swallow like he’s trying not to.
The conversation doesn’t pick back up because Kara flies full speed across the farm, fully launching herself at Clark, and you watch the two of them split a tree with how hard they collide with it.
-
At one point, while stacking wood for the firepit, you’re crouched low beside the kindling pile, fingers splintered with bark, palms streaked with dirt. The late sun drips gold across your shoulders, heat clinging like syrup, sticky and slow. You’re balancing a half-split log on your knee when you feel him move behind you, quiet, careful, and deliberate.
“’Scuse me,” he murmurs, voice low and worn at the edges, like flannel stretched too thin.
The air shifts. You feel it before you feel him, his presence brushing along the curve of your spine like the wind changed direction. His hand doesn’t touch you, not really. It just hovers, fingers spread, heat bleeding through the space between you. Like he’s bracing himself. Like he wants to touch but won’t. Can’t. Not here. Not yet. You’re not sure which it is, but you ache to feel him nonetheless.
You don’t move or breathe. The log balanced on your knee starts to tip, but you’re frozen, caught in the gravity of that almost-touch.
And then he’s gone, just as quickly as he appears.
He steps away with the wood, his flannel brushing the side of your arm like an aftershock. And when you blink back into motion, you swear your skin still remembers exactly where his hand didn’t land.
-
Once again as the sun is setting, you catch him looking. You and Kara had gone down to the creek that splits the back field, dared each other across the slick stones like you were still ten, laughing too loud and splashing too hard until your jeans were soaked past the knee and your braid came loose. Kara cannonballed as you slipped in sideways and gasped when the water bit your ribs. The two of you spent who knows how long splashing one another and wrestling in the water.
Now, back on dry land, you’re wringing out your shirt at the hem, fingers shaking droplets loose from the cotton. Your skin is goosebumped and flushed, your neck damp with creekwater and heat. The sun’s hanging low in the sky, amber and syrupy, and it hits the curve of your shoulder just so. Makes you look like something lit from the inside.
That’s when it happens. You feel it first, the weight of a gaze. The way the air stills. You glance over, casual, unguarded. And there he is.
Clark Kent.
Across the field, one hand resting against a porch post, body angled toward the barn but his eyes? His eyes are on you. Mouth slack. Brows furrowed. Not in confusion, something else. Something sharper. Something closer to regret, maybe. You don’t know him well enough to tell the way you do with Kara from just a glance.
He blinks and looks away before you can hold it. He rubs the back of his neck like he’s done something wrong, ears a little pink in a way that you can’t help but find adorable.
He looked like he got caught thinking something he shouldn’t.
You stand there, dripping, and wishing you could think of something to say. Kara starts yelling something about watermelon and a bonfire, but her voice is far away. You stare at the horizon, heart hammering, and try to pretend it didn’t happen.
You try to convince yourself it was nothing. That you imagined it. You try hard to unlearn the shape of his smile.The way it folds soft at the edges. The way it doesn’t quite reach his eyes when he’s fighting it. The way it lingers.
That night, the sky goes blue to black in a slow, molten crawl. You lie belly-up on the porch roof with Kara beside you, sticky with sweat and dried creek water, bare feet propped on the railing. The air smells like damp wood and charcoal smoke and the mint gum she keeps tucked in her sock.
There’s a bag of pretzels between you. She tosses one at your face. You blink when it hits your cheek and bounce off the siding.
“You’ve got that look,” she says.
You don’t turn. “What look?”
“The stupid heart-eyes look.” Her voice goes mock-dreamy. “Oh my god, Clark, tell me more about tractors!”
“Shut up,” you groan, elbowing her.
She snorts, rolls onto her side and props her chin in her palm. “You blushed when he handed you a wrench today like it was a fucking bouquet.”
“I was hot.”
“You dropped it.”
“It was heavy!”
“It was titanium. You carried me out of a river last summer, but sure, blame the wrench.”
“It’s not like that,” you cover your face with one hand, pretzels rattling across your chest.
“It’s exactly like that.” She narrows her eyes. “You’ve been extra weird since the creek.”
You stiffen. She sees it. “Oh my god,” she says, sitting up. “What happened.”
“Nothing.”
“What. Happened.”
You hesitate. Then, quietly, you confess, “I think he looked at me.”
Kara tilts her head. “He looks at everyone.”
“Not like that.”
She’s quiet. You stare at the stars. There aren’t many tonight, just a few freckles of light above the cornfield. Finally, she sighs and lays back down, arm stretched above her head. “Promise me you won’t fall in love with him.”
You blink. “What?”
“Promise.” She says it again, softer this time.
You roll your head toward her. “What? Gross. I’m not—”
“You are,” she says, a little too fast. Then, teasing again, she coos, “You’ve got the goo-goo eyes.”
“You sound like a cartoon.”
“Promise,” she says, turning her face toward you. Her eyes catch the porch light. They shine like firefly glass. “Just… don’t. Okay?”
You laugh, weak. “Why?”
She shrugs, but it’s not careless. “He’s always been perfect. Everybody always loves him. I just…” Her voice falters for the first time all night. “I don’t want to lose the one person who doesn’t.”
There’s a breath that passes between you before you force a smile and say, “You’re ridiculous.”
She pokes your side. “Promise.”
You sigh. Draw the word out like a performance. “Fine. I promise.”
She leans back, satisfied. But something in her smile wavers, not enough to break it. Just enough to show the ache underneath. The fear. The weight of what she’s asked. Like she already knows it’s a promise you’re going to break. Like she already knows that he looked at you like his even if you don’t.
-
You don’t sleep. Kara does. Out cold by midnight, sprawled on the twin bed beside yours, mouth slightly open and one leg kicked out like she fought off sleep with both fists and lost. Her hair’s still wet from the creek. There’s a pretzel in her elbow crease. You could laugh if your chest didn’t feel so tight.
The window’s cracked open. The breeze smells like hay and clover, cool against your cheek, but your skin’s still hot, prickling like you stood too close to the firepit for too long.
You lie there staring at the ceiling. Watching the shadows shift across the wooden beams. Listening to the distant groan of an owl and the soft click of the kitchen’s old fridge cycling on. Down the hall, someone moves, a floorboard sighs under weight, and you know it’s him.
Clark.
You imagine him in his room. Shirt off. Hair damp from the sink. Turning off the light with that quiet kind of grace he carries like muscle memory. Folding himself into a too small bed the way someone raised in a small house does, like they don’t want to take up too much space, even when they could.
You press your knuckles to your mouth and swallow a sound that’s not quite a sigh.
“Promise me you won’t fall in love with him.”
Kara said it like a joke. Like a dare. Like a line drawn in sand she never thought would hold. But she meant it. She wouldn’t have said it to you otherwise. And now it’s sitting in your chest like an ember. Low and glowing and wrong.
You close your eyes and try to remember what his smile looked like early today when you first met. Before the creek. Before every little moment. Before you caught him looking like maybe, maybe, he saw you.
You can’t.
Not clearly.
-
You wake up late. The sun is already spilling through the kitchen windows when you pad down the hall, bare feet sticky against the tile. Kara’s outside somewhere, you can hear her yelling about fence integrity and laughing at her own bad jokes.
Clark is inside at the sink rinsing a plate. One hand is braced on the edge, forearm flexed, the cotton of his worn t-shirt stretched tight across his shoulders.
You almost backpedal. You almost pretend you forgot something in the guest room. But before you can, he turns.
“Morning,” he says, and his voice is thick with sleep and honey. He offers a bright smile, dimple popping.
“Hey,” you manage, heart beat fumbling. Briefly, you wonder if he can hear it the way that Kara can.
You move past him toward the coffeepot. He steps aside instinctively, gentle, careful, never in the way, but as you pass, his hand brushes your shoulder. His fingers skim the fabric of your shirt like a breath, a suggestion. Warmth blooms through the contact point like a bruise that hasn’t surfaced yet.
Neither of you says anything. Neither of you flinches. But your hand shakes just a little as you pour your coffee. And Clark clears his throat too quickly. Wipes his hands on the dish towel like they’re stained with something he can’t name before accidentally dropping it and bending too quickly to pick it back up.
You both pretend it was nothing.
But you feel it for years.
-
“Hold still,” you murmur, curling your fingers around Clark’s wrist.
You’re sitting on his couch in his Metropolis apartment, but it’s soft and too big for the room and smells too much like him to let yourself fully think straight. The coffee table is covered in takeout boxes and one of Kara’s flip-flops that lost a battle with Krypto. There’s a blanket pooled at your hips and an old episode of Jeopardy! buzzing quietly from the TV, ignored.
Clark’s arm is tense in your hands. Not because he’s resisting. Just the opposite. He’s trying not to hold onto you too hard, like he’s worried he’ll hurt you even after all these years. His knuckles are white where they are formed into fists, and his pulse flutters beneath your palm like something trapped.
You keep your voice low. “In through your nose. Out through your mouth.”
His eyes are closed. Glasses forgotten on the end table. Hair damp from the sink, curls flattened in odd directions. He nods, once, sharp, and tries again. This time he manages a full deep breath.
“Good,” you whisper. “You’re doing good.”
You feel him start to settle. Slowly. Carefully. Like a building realigning its weight after an earthquake. You stroke your thumb over the bone of his wrist, once, twice, three times, and say nothing more.
He had a panic attack at the grocery store. Just… out of nowhere. Halfway between the pasta and the soup aisle. You’d seen the signs before, shoulders drawn tight, jaw locked, blinking too fast, and you’d grabbed his hand without asking.
It’s rare for him. He’s Superman. He sees some of the most impossible things on a daily basis. Can fly, has xray vision, heat vision, super breath. But, sometimes, it happens. And you’re no stranger to them yourself.
So now, you’re here, on the couch, saying nothing. But doing everything you can to help him and provide comfort.
This is your rhythm now. He brings you soup when you’re sick. You hold him through the wreckage when things are too loud. It’s quiet. Constant. And almost enough.
When he finally exhales and lets his head fall back against the cushion, you feel the tension bleed out of him like steam.
“Better?” you ask.
He nods without opening his eyes. “You’re good at that.”
“At basic breathing?”
“At making me feel like I’m not going to implode.”
You smile, but it doesn’t reach your chest. “You’ve never imploded around me, Clark.”
“Yet,” he says, voice gone soft. “But seriously, thank you.”
You squeeze his wrist once more before letting go. The loss of contact makes your fingers ache.
Later, you clean up the takeout containers while he washes his face. You lean against the kitchen island and watch him through the cracked bathroom door as he pats his skin dry, careful around the eyes, like everything about him could bruise if someone looked too close.
You think about the wedding last spring, how he asked you to be his plus one in an attempt to cheer you up after a bad break up. He had said it with a shrug and a half-smile. You remember how you wore a navy dress and he’d looked at you once, just once, like the world had tilted. You’d danced. Held hands. Swung in lazy circles under string lights until your feet hurt.
He’d driven you home and walked you to your door. He could’ve kissed you. You think he almost did.
Instead, he tucked a piece of hair behind your ear and said, “Whoever broke your heart was an idiot.”
You hadn’t known what to say. How to tell him that it was you who had broken your own heart in a million little ways. Or how to say it was him, with his warmth and effervescence. How since that first day you met, all those years ago, no matter what changed or who you both became, he never stopped showing up for Kara. For you. Even when looking at him sometimes made you feel like you were swallowing thousands of needles at once.
You still don’t.
-
You’re friends now. Real friends. Not through Kara. Not because of shared blood or expectation. Just you and him.
He texts you photos of stray cats and bad diner signs. Brings you coffee the way you like it, extra hot, two sugars, lid twisted on fully because he knows your hands shake when you’re tired. You fix his glasses when they sit crooked on his nose, just tilt them straight without thinking, and he always flushes but never stops you.
You know the sound of his laugh when he means it, the one that cracks wide open and leaves him breathless. You know exactly how big he has to smile to get his dimples to really pop. You know how he folds in on himself when he’s overwhelmed, big hands fidgeting with threads on his shirt hem, mouth drawn quiet. You know what calms him. What makes him come just a little undone. What songs make his shoulders sway just a little when he thinks no one’s watching.
You know the scar on his knuckle from learning to open beer bottles on belt buckles in college. You know the mole on the side of his neck just below his jawline. You know that he says your name differently than anyone else.
And you want him. Still. Always. With a hunger that's patient. Gentle. Ancient.
It’s not about kissing him. Or having sex with him until he’s actually breathless. It’s about hearing him brush his teeth in the morning and wanting to hand him the towel before he asks. It’s about sitting next to him in silence and thinking, please never look away.
It’s about love so quiet it hurts.
You’ve never told him. Never dared. Because there’s something coiled tight beneath your ribs, older than the wanting, older than the ache. Something made of the memory of Kara’s voice on a summer night, teasing but not really. The way she smiled at you like she already knew how it would end.
You made the promise once and Kara’s never really brought it up again, but that doesn’t mean it stopped mattering.
There are nights you lie awake tracing the shape of that vow with your breath. Wondering what it meant. Who it protected. Whether she remembers at all or whether you’re the only one still carrying it, heavy and folded, like an unmailed letter.
You hadn’t known how to explain the quiet erosion, how loving him, silently and for so long, had carved hollows into your ribs where softness used to be. How the closeness felt like cruelty some days. Like being handed a glass of water after wandering a desert, only to be told you couldn’t drink.
You thought you could bear it. You thought friendship was enough. But it’s not. Not when you know the warmth of his laugh. Not when you’ve memorized the weight of him beside you on a too-small couch. Not when his nearness feels like gravity, steady, irresistible, and cruel in how gently it pulls.
You still don’t know how to say any of that. So instead, you drink your coffee, ask about his day, and pretend your hands aren’t always inches from grabbing and holding on.
-
It’s just past midnight when the knock comes. Not at the front door. But on the glass of your seventh story balcony.
You jolt where you sit cross-legged on the couch, half a bag of chips spilled beside you, your tank top sliding dangerously off one shoulder. You’re wearing boxer shorts, nothing else on your legs, and your skin flashes cold as you stare toward the sliding door.
And there he is.
Clark.
Framed by the low glow of the city behind him, coat ruffled by the breeze, hand still raised mid-knock with a sheepish wince already forming on his face.
You grab the nearest blanket like a lifeline.
He mouths something through the glass, “sorry sorry sorry,” but you don’t bother reading his lips. You unlock the door with a sigh and slide it open, still clutching the throw blanket around you like a toga.
“You scared the crap out of me.”
“I know,” he says, stepping inside. “I didn’t think you’d be standing right there. In… very little.”
You arch a brow. “You think I wear jeans to bed?”
His ears flush pink. “I wasn’t thinking that far ahead.”
“No,” you murmur, voice teasing. “You rarely do.”
He grins that boyish, shy grin that should be harmless but somehow never is when it’s pointed at you and shuts the balcony behind him with a quiet click. The night air that snuck in is cool on your legs, still bare below the hem of your top, and you swear Clark’s eyes flick down once before zipping back up to your face like he’s ashamed for even looking.
“Cute socks,” he mutters as he steps into your living room, brushing snowmelt from his shoulders. “Penguins?”
“You’re lucky I like you, Kent.”
“Is that what this is?” he says, plopping onto the couch, nearly stepping on your foot in the process.
“Shut up,” you say, but you’re smiling. He’s still in his work clothes, tie askew, sleeves rolled, collar unbuttoned, coat now shrugged fully off onto a heap next to your couch. He must’ve come straight from the newsroom or maybe from somewhere even higher, halfway across the hemisphere if his hair’s anything to go by. You reach out to smooth the wind-tossed cowlick near his temple and feel him go still under your fingers.
“Why are you here?” you ask gently, softer now.
He shrugs again. “Kara texted. Said you sounded… off.”
You blink. “I did not.”
“She said you posted about three tequila memes in a row.”
“…Okay. That’s fair.” You sigh and flop onto the couch next to him, accidentally bumping your knee into his thigh. He makes a sound like a half-smothered laugh, his hand drifting toward his knee where you just bumped him. He doesn’t touch you but he doesn’t move away either.
“Tequila memes are a cry for help, you know,” Clark says solemnly. “It’s in the journalist handbook.”
“Oh yeah?” you stretch your legs out across his lap, blanket pooling at your hips. “What page?”
He frowns thoughtfully, tugging his glasses down his nose like he’s actually trying to remember. “Page… twelve. Right after the chapter on how to cry at your desk without smudging your notes.”
You snort. “Guess that’s why you always use a notepad.”
“Exactly.” He lifts his brows, smug, like he’s won something. “Ink runs. Graphite endures.”
“Did you just say that like it’s poetry?”
“It is poetry,” he insists, but his voice is warm with laughter now. “Don’t mock the power of a pencil, Op-Ed.”
You toss a chip at his chest. It bounces off his tie and lands in your lap. He stares at it like it betrayed him.
“I’m serious,” he says, plucking it up and tossing it back into the bag. “Pencils are reliable. Can’t say the same about people.” That last part slips out quieter. Almost too quiet. But you hear it anyway.
You don’t say anything at first. You just shift, nudge your foot against his hip, and offer him the bag. “We still talking about office supplies, Kent?”
He looks like he’s about to deflect again, classic Clark, but then something softens in his shoulders. The kind of honesty he doesn’t always let show. “I’m still figuring out who I can count on,” he says after a beat. “But you? You make it easier.”
Your throat tightens. You look down at your hands, your fingers still tangled in the edge of the blanket, and try to pretend your heart didn’t just do a full somersault. “You always know the right thing to say,” you murmur.
“I usually don’t,” he says quickly. “I just…mean it. That helps.”
You glance up at him again, catch the way he’s watching you, like he’s memorizing every shift in your expression. The air changes. Barely. But you feel it. And Clark does too.
He clears his throat. “So. Uh. What were we watching?”
You blink. “Oh. Reality TV. The worst kind.”
“Good. I came to make sure you were okay, and then to suffer.”
You smirk. “You’re lucky I didn’t start a murder doc. Or worse. The Bachelor.”
He lifts his hands in surrender. “Whatever helps avoid you posting more tequila memes. Kara was ready to show up with a bottle.”
You grab the remote, start the episode over, and settle back into the couch. Your legs are still stretched across him. His hand is near your ankle now. You’re not sure if he put it there or if it just… ended up that way.
The show is stupid. The contestants are already drunk. One’s crying because someone else stole her “emotional support wine glass.” You feel Clark laugh beside you, that low, involuntary chuckle that rumbles through his chest before he catches it and tries to muffle the sound.
“God, I forgot how terrible this is,” he says, voice half-buried in the blanket you’ve now shared between you.
“You love it.”
He doesn’t answer right away. Just shifts slightly, enough to bump his shoulder against yours. “I love a lot of things,” he says softly.
You tilt your head toward him, just enough to see his profile. He’s not watching the screen. He’s watching you, soft and unreadable, like he’s cataloguing something he’ll never write down.
“You’re not staying the night, right?” you ask, suddenly aware of how close you are. How easy it would be to turn just an inch and kiss him. “You’ve got an early shift at the Planet, don’t you?”
Clark shrugs. “I’ll manage.”
“You’ll be exhausted.”
“I’m always exhausted.”
“You’ll—”
“I want to stay.” He cuts you off like it’s simple. Just the truth, unadorned.
Somewhere between 2:13 a.m. and the next fake-love monologue, your eyes drift shut. You don’t mean to fall asleep. But it’s warm. And quiet. And Clark doesn’t move.
When you blink awake, bleary and blinking in the TV’s soft glow, your head is on his chest. His arm is around you. His pulse, steady beneath your cheek. One of his fingers, barely there, is tracing circles on your hip.
He’s not asleep. You know that instantly. His breathing is too careful. You don’t move. You don’t say anything. And neither does he.
You just stay like that.
Until dawn.
-
This is Kara’s idea.
You’re three blocks from the Planet when she loops her arm through yours and grins like she’s planning mischief. “We’ll bring him coffee,” she says, sing-song. “Make fun of his tie. It’ll be cute.”
You’d agreed because it did sound cute. Clark in his work habitat, tucked behind a desk, glasses slightly fogged, probably with a tie crooked from the minute he put it on. You like catching him in the middle of things. In motion. He always seems to turn toward you like you’re the only thing in the room worth noticing.
The elevator dings. The bullpen hums. Phones ring, keys click, papers shuffle and there he is.
Clark stands near the copy machine, sleeves rolled to the elbow, tie loose, pen between his teeth. He’s talking to Jimmy Olsen, who’s waving a camera lens around like it’s a baton. The second he sees you, Clark straightens. Then falters. The pen falls from his mouth and clatters to the floor. You pretend not to notice.
“Morning, newsboys,” Kara chirps, breezing ahead to toss a coffee cup at Clark.
You hold yours out in offering. “I brought you the cocoa with cinnamon that you said helps you think. Kara also brought you a coffee because she said you like it more.”
Clark blinks and takes the cocoa. “You remembered that?”
“I remember things,” you echo, tossing his own line back at him.
He blushes.
Jimmy steps in, grinning. “And who’s this charming, incredibly thoughtful friend?”
“Jimmy,” Kara groans.
But you play along. “Hi. I’m a friend of these two, and apparently the only one who remembers his cocoa order.”
Jimmy offers you his hand with dramatic flourish. “James Olsen. Photojournalist. Doer of justice. Can I get you anything? A drink? A snack?”
“She’s already got a coffee, Jimmy,” Clark says, voice dry. “You don’t need to impress her.”
“Maybe she deserves two,” Jimmy says, tossing you a wink.
You’re about to laugh when Clark shifts closer. Subtle, but there. One step. A glance. His shoulder brushes yours as he reaches for a stray printout. His hand lingers just a beat too long near yours before pulling back.
“She’s good,” he says, trying for light but landing somewhere closer to overprotective older brother who just got caught staring.
Jimmy raises both brows. “Dude.”
“What?” Clark’s ears are already turning pink. “I’m just being hospitable.”
Kara snorts into her coffee.
You sip yours to hide your smile. “I can fight my own battles, Kent.”
He glances at you, sheepish, then ducks to retrieve the pen he dropped earlier. “I know,” he mutters. “Just… don’t want you to have to.”
That makes you pause. Kara clears her throat loudly, breaking the moment. “Okay, Romeo, let’s dial it back before you lift Jimmy through a wall.”
Jimmy grins and leans toward you conspiratorially. “He’s not usually like this. I’ve flirted with his cousin before. He didn’t say a word.”
“That’s because I can bench-press a truck,” Kara says, flashing a wicked grin.
Clark groans. “Please stop talking.”
But you’re already smiling. You nudge his arm gently as you pass. “Don’t say I never bring you anything.”
His voice is soft behind you. “You always bring me exactly what I need.”
And when you glance back, he’s still watching you, tie askew, pen forgotten, a whole newsroom bustling around him. But all he sees is you.
-
Kara tosses a handful of popcorn at your head.
“Stop making that face,” she says, pointing at you with her chopsticks. “You look like someone just killed your childhood pet.”
You blink, startled out of your daze. “What face?”
She mimics you, eyes unfocused, lip between your teeth, brow furrowed like you’re working on a five-thousand-piece puzzle.
You sigh. “I’m just… thinking.”
“That’s your Clark Kent face,” she announces, smug.
“I don’t have a Clark Kent face.”
“You do. It’s the same one you made the first time you saw him carry a couch one-handed.”
“That was a heavy couch.”
“That was not the point, babe.”
You groan and flop onto your side, burying your face in a throw pillow. Kara jabs your thigh with her chopsticks until you roll back over. “Okay, okay, hear me out,” she says, tucking her legs under herself on the couch. “His name is Evan. He’s a pediatrician. Tall, dreamy, glasses. But not in the same ‘little bitch with a secret identity of a god’ kind of way.”
You raise a brow.
Kara frowns. “Too soon?”
You snort. “Always.”
“He volunteers on weekends. He has a dog. He likes musicals. Come on. Let me set it up.”
You try. You really do. You imagine Evan. His smile, his dog, his charming glasses. You imagine sitting across from him at dinner, nodding along to stories about his little patients. But your brain won’t stay still.
It drifts.
To Clark’s laugh when he’s caught off guard. The way he gestures with his hands when he gets excited about a story. The careful way he tucks his tie before every press conference like he still hasn’t figured out people watch him. The scar on his knuckle from when he tried to slice an avocado without looking.
You think about the night he brought you soup when you had the flu. The way his voice softened as he pressed the back of his hand to your forehead. You think about the playlists. You think about the coffee he brings you. You think about how easy it is to think about him.
“I don’t know,” you murmur, poking at the edge of the popcorn bowl. “I’m probably just… not in a dating headspace.”
Kara eyes you. “You mean you’re in a Clark Kent headspace.”
You roll your eyes and say, “Shut up,” but it lacks heat. And she knows why.
She sighs dramatically. “Fine. I’ll hold off on Evan. But just know I’m sitting on gold, and it’s your fault if he ends up dating a barista with no upper lip.”
You snort. “A barista?”
“She’s very nice,” Kara says, too quickly. “But Evan deserves more. You deserve more.”
You glance at her, surprised by the seriousness in her tone. Kara nudges your knee. “Especially more than my dumb cousin.”
You don’t say anything. You just press your cheek to the pillow again and let your thoughts drift, not to Evan. Not to baristas. But to Clark. To his hands. His voice. His smile. To the way he says your name like it’s the first time every time.
And you wonder again how much longer you’ll be able to pretend it doesn’t mean anything.
-
The party winds down early.
Kara ducks out before midnight, mumbling something about space alerts and reruns of Hell’s Kitchen. You offer to go with her.
“I’ll be fine,” she says. “Go flirt with the cute guy from Gotham or whatever.” She smirks, shoves a bag of chips into your hands, and vanishes out the front door in a gust of cold air and frayed denim.
You do flirt. A little. The guy’s nice enough, tall, sharp-jawed, probably knows it. He compliments your drink choice, your earrings, the way you say “technically” like it’s a threat. You laugh when he leans in, even let him touch your arm once. But the spark never lights. Your smile’s too practiced. Your eyes keep drifting toward the kitchen where Clark is leaning against the counter, nursing a bottle of root beer like it’s a nervous tic. His glasses are a little crooked. His flannel sleeves are rolled to the elbow. He’s talking to someone, but every time you glance over, he’s looking somewhere else. At you.
When the guy from Gotham says something about splitting a cab, you hesitate.
You feel it in your chest, this low, certain no. “I think I’m gonna walk,” you say. “But thanks.”
He shrugs. Doesn’t press.
You’re pulling on your coat near the door when you hear the voice behind you, soft, warm, and too familiar. “I could walk you.”
You turn.
Clark’s there, holding his jacket in both hands, like he’s afraid of offering too much. “Only if you want,” he adds quickly, glasses slipping a little lower on his nose. “I don’t mind.”
Your fingers curl around the hem of your sleeve. You nod. “I’d like that.”
The city exhales around you as the door clicks shut behind him.
It’s late, that hour when even Metropolis quiets, when traffic thins and the streetlights buzz faintly like they’re trying to stay awake. The sidewalk is damp with the ghost of an earlier rain, but the sky’s cleared now, leaving the pavement slick and silver under the streetlamps.
Clark walks beside you, hands shoved deep into his coat pockets, shoulders hunched slightly against the chill. You can hear the way his boots scuff the concrete, unhurried. You match your pace to his like you always do.
Neither of you speaks for a while. There’s comfort in it, the quiet. But there’s tension too, stretched taut between you, invisible and obvious, like string pulled between two tin cans.
You steal a glance at him out of the corner of your eye. His hair’s gone soft and unruly in the misty air, curls dark and curling along the nape of his neck. There’s a spot on his collar where his flannel didn’t quite sit right under the jacket. You want to fix it. You don’t.
“It’s not really that far,” you murmur eventually.
He smiles, barely. “I know.”
“I could’ve walked alone.”
“I know that, too.”
You glance over. “Then why offer?”
He hesitates. Then shrugs. “I guess I just wanted to.”
That lands heavy in your chest. You look forward again. Your apartment is six blocks away, but you start wishing it were twelve.
Two blocks later, your fingers brush. Just for a second. A graze of knuckles, a breath of skin on skin. Neither of you pulls away.
You feel it immediately, how the air shifts. How everything tilts, gently, toward that place you’ve both been orbiting for years. Your pulse stutters. His shoulders tense. His hand is still in his pocket, but his arm lingers closer now, the way a magnet hesitates before it gives in.
You stop walking. So does he. You turn to face him beneath the wash of a flickering streetlamp, golden light stuttering across his face.
Clark looks at you like he’s memorizing something he’s not allowed to keep. His mouth opens. Closes. His tongue wets his bottom lip, like there’s something he wants to say but can’t. Or won’t.
“Clark?” You swallow.
He takes half a step closer. His coat brushes your sleeve. You can feel the heat radiating off of him, solid and steady and unbearable. The space between you isn’t space at all. It’s static. It’s breath. It’s wanting.
His gaze drops to your mouth. Yours does the same. The silence buzzes.
“We shouldn’t,” he whispers, and this time it’s not a warning. It’s an apology.
“I know,” you breathe out, quiet, shaking. But neither of you moves. Not yet. His head tilts, just slightly. Yours does too. One of you, or maybe both, lean in just a bit. And for one second, one unbearable, incandescent second, you think he’s going to do it.
You think this is it.
But then a dog barks three blocks over, loud and sudden. A light flicks on in a window. Someone laughs. The moment breaks.
Clark exhales hard and scrubs a hand over his face. “I should…”
“Yeah,” you say quickly, cutting him off. “Me too.”
He steps back. You unlock your door. You don’t look at him when you say goodnight. And when the door shuts behind you, you press your palm to the wood and let your eyes close.
His breath is still in your hair. His almost is still echoing in your chest.
And you know, God, you know, this won’t be the last time you stop just short of falling.
-
A few months later and the guy from Gotham texts you good morning before his coffee. He double-knots his shoelaces and brings up his therapist in conversation without being weird about it. His hands are large and warm. His apartment smells like cedar and peppermint. He listens when you talk.
You like him. You do.
But he doesn’t make you nervous.
And that’s a problem.
-
Lois Lane has cheekbones like weaponry and a voice that cuts through boardrooms like a buzzsaw. She is brilliant. Unapologetic. Fast-talking and sharp-dressed and funny. She once told a senator to shove it in three languages during a live press conference, and the video plays on loop in your head more often than you’ll admit.
Clark smiles when he talks about her. Not the shy, crooked smile he gives you. The other one. The one with his whole mouth.
You adore her.
So does Kara.
It helps that Lois doesn’t look at you like she’s trying to read your mind. She just hands you her wine glass and says, “I can’t do another one of these unless you’re double-fisting with me.”
You clink glasses like a pact.
-
The triple date happens by accident.
Kara sets it up. You suspect she means well, but it’s a mess from the start. Too many candles, too many rooftop heaters, too many tiny plates stacked like apology letters. The kind of place where the menus are printed on thick matte cardstock and the waiter introduces himself like he’s auditioning for a role you didn’t know you were casting.
You sit between your boyfriend Richard, the guy from Gotham, and Kara, directly across from Clark. Which is cruel.
Kara looks fantastic. Backless jumpsuit. Gold hoops. She’s halfway through her second glass of wine, already calling Lux, her med student date, Dr. Dumbass with the kind of affectionate venom only she can get away with. Lux is nice. A little sweaty. His collar’s too tight and he keeps trying to catch Kara’s eye like he’s waiting for a cue.
Richard’s knee is pressed to yours beneath the table. He’s warm. Always warm. Always steady. Dark hair, big hands, a smile that melts hearts. He reaches for your hand when the server asks for drink orders, thumb tracing absent circles over your knuckles. It’s sweet.
You don’t pull away but you don’t lean in either.
Clark’s jacket is draped over the back of his chair. Not folded, just tossed, one cuff slipping halfway to the floor. You don’t know if it’s carelessness or comfort. The sleeves of his shirt are rolled to the elbow again, forearms tanned and dusted with the soft kind of hair you know would tickle if you touched him there. His collar is slightly askew, just enough to notice, just enough to want to reach for. There’s a cocktail in front of him, untouched. Lime wedge drying. Salt clinging to the rim like something that won’t let go.
The server arrives with her pen poised and fake cheer dialed to eleven. Everyone fumbles for their menus. Clark doesn’t. He doesn’t even glance up when he says, “She’ll have the halibut, no lemon, and Kara wants the risotto. Extra parmesan, right?” It’s too easy. Too practiced. Too casual to be coincidence.
Kara blinks. “How’d you know?”
Clark shrugs. “I remember things.”
Lois snorts. Her chair is angled toward his, their knees brushing, the curve of her ankle tucked behind his boot like they’ve been doing this a while. Her lipstick is already worn at the corners from laughing too hard at something Kara said earlier, and her rings clink against the base of her martini glass when she lifts it.
“Do you remember the thing I told the mayor last week?” she asks, raising a brow over the rim.
Clark’s smile tilts, crooked and boyish. “That’s… different.”
“You’re lucky you’re pretty Smallville,” she mutters, and loops her arm through his like it’s a reflex. Her head leans against his shoulder for exactly three seconds, long enough to look effortless, short enough not to make it a thing.
Your heart curls in on itself. You look down at your menu and trace the embossed lettering like it’ll tell you how to feel. Richard is still beside you, saying something to Lux about rooftop yoga studios. Kara’s pretending to be interested, nodding absently as she sips her drink. The city hums just outside the glass railing, and the table is alive with movement, shifting shadows, passing servers, but all you see is the ease in the way Clark holds space.
For Lois. For Kara. Even for Lux and Richard, who are clearly swimming in this whole thing.
You’re the only one at the table who feels like she might shatter if she breathes wrong.
Richard is telling a story now. Something about a Gotham elevator and a guy dressed like a raccoon. Or maybe it was a possum. He’s doing voices, accents, full gestural reenactments. Everyone’s smiling. Even Lux chuckles, finally settling back into his chair like he’s decided not to be afraid of Kara tonight.
You laugh, too. Not because it’s all that funny. But because Clark is watching you.
You can feel it. That soft, familiar weight of his gaze, more aware than affectionate, more quiet than kind. It isn’t hunger. It isn’t even admiration.
It’s recognition. Like he’s watching you become someone else in real time, and he’s wondering how much of you he’ll still know when it’s over.
So you laugh. Too loud. Too long. It bursts out of you like a reflex, sharp and bright and aching at the edges. A sound designed to perform joy, not express it. The kind of laugh that says I’m fine, and means please look away.
You lift your wine glass mid-giggle, but your fingers are too tight around the stem. Too tense. The base wobbles as it hits the table again. Just a little. Just enough.
Clink. The rim kisses the side of your water glass, clear, precise, piercing. The conversation doesn’t stop. But Kara hears it. She turns her head so fast it’s almost a whipcrack, blonde hair catching in the breeze. Her brow is arched. Her mouth pulled tight around a half-finished sip of wine. The look isn’t subtle.
You drop your hand to your lap. Rest it there like it belongs. Her eyes flick between you and Clark, and she doesn’t soften.
“Are you two okay?” she asks. Not just curious. Pointed. Like she’s catching you mid-thought. Mid-shift. Mid-undoing.
You go still. Clark doesn’t. He doesn’t even blink. “Always,” he says. Soft. Steady. Too smooth to be honest. Too practiced to be real.
You nod beside him. Your smile lands like a paper napkin in a rainstorm, folded. Thin. Useless. You take a sip of your wine to keep from answering. To keep from looking. To keep from saying the thing that’s been pressing against the back of your teeth for weeks.
It tastes dry. Too acidic. Heavy with something metallic you can’t name. Like a secret left out in the sun. Like something you forgot to swallow the last time he smiled at you.
You pull it together. You breathe. You fold your napkin across your lap, pick at the bread basket, and start asking Lux about his dissertation topic. You nod while he talks. Smile when Kara cuts him off. Chime in when Lois makes a crack about the state of Metropolis traffic and blames Clark personally.
You laugh at that one for real.
And when Richard, Dick as he started insisting everyone call him after he’s had a few drinks, leans over and murmurs something about how wild this all is, how glad he is that you invited him, how lucky he is, you smile. You reach for his hand under the table. His thumb brushes yours. You anchor yourself there.
He’s good, you think. Smart. Playful. Gentle. He knew how to get you to smile when your shoe broke in the rain last week. He leaves little cartoons in the margins of his notes. He flirts with you in a way that does make your heart flutter sometimes. He bought you a new toothbrush for his apartment without asking.
He isn’t Clark. But he’s good.
So you lean in. Let the night unfold. Let the light and the laughter soften the corners of everything that came before. For a while, it works.
The food arrives. You eat. You laugh more. Clark and Lois get into an absurd debate about sandwich alignment. Kara and Lux vanish briefly to the bar and come back with shots of something blue. The wind picks up around dessert and everyone huddles closer to the heating lamps, shoulders bumping, cheeks flushed from wine and warmth and the neon blur of city lights behind them.
It’s good. You make it good.
Eventually, the table disperses. Someone starts talking about after-party drinks, but the group is full of excuses. Busy days tomorrow. Papers to grade. Meetings to prep for. Someone mentions a looming fire inspection. Kara smirks. Clark groans. Lois just gives you a little wink and murmurs something about how she’s “tired of babysitting this lot.”
Coats are shrugged on. Bags lifted. Goodbyes start like gentle waves, casual but inevitable. Richard moves to help you into your coat, but Clark is already there, tugging it gently from the back of your chair and holding it out with both hands.
You stare. So does Richard. Clark doesn’t say anything, just waits.
You slip your arms through the sleeves, brushing his knuckles on the way. His hands are warm even through the fabric. The collar settles against your throat. Too soft. Too close.
“Thanks,” you murmur. He nods. Doesn’t look at you. Beside you, Lois is wrapping her scarf, already halfway into her own jacket. Clark turns toward her instinctively, reaches to smooth one side of the collar that caught on her hair. She swats at his hand, half-annoyed, half-fond, and says something low you don’t quite catch—but Clark laughs. Quiet. Easy.
And then Richard’s arm slips around your waist. He doesn’t say anything, just tugs you in gently, tilts his head and kisses you. It’s slow. Sweet. Familiar. A little practiced, but not unkind. Your hand lifts to his chest out of reflex. Not to push him away. Not to pull him closer. Just… to steady yourself. But your chest goes still. Not tight. Not aching. Just still. And when you open your eyes again, Kara is staring straight at you. Her expression is unreadable. Lips parted. Brows slightly drawn. Not angry. Not surprised. Just… watching.
You shift your weight. Swallow. She looks past you then to where Clark is standing frozen, still halfway turned from Lois. His hand is at his side now. Still. His eyes flicker once between your face and Richard’s, and then away again. No reaction. None that shows.
He just clears his throat, says something to Lois about the parking garage, and steps back into the breeze. But you feel it anyway. A ripple. A fracture in the air. Like the moment marked something. Even if no one says a word.
-
The morning after, the city is washed in pale gold. Dew climbs the sides of your window. The air smells like coffee and dust and leftover adrenaline.
You wake slow. No hangover, but there’s something thick in your chest. Not sharp, just present. A dull kind of too-much. Richard had left early. Something about a date with his Dad, Bruce. A train back to Gotham. He kissed your temple on the way out, whispered thanks for the night, for the dinner, for you.
You had smiled. Had meant it, even. But your body stayed curled in the same corner of your couch long after the door closed.
By noon, you still haven’t moved far. You’re in an old hoodie and mismatched socks, chewing dry cereal straight from the box with one leg tucked beneath you. Kara texts a meme. Lux sends you a youtube video to some weird video essay about aliens, trucks, and bears and says “this helped my post-date anxiety.”
You snort. Almost reply. Then your phone buzzes again.
Clark Kent: 1 attachment.
No caption. No context. Just a Spotify playlist titled: “for you (shut up, kara)”
You stare at it for a second too long. Then tap it open.
The first song is “Seventeen Again” by The Mighty Crabjoys—his favorite band. You’ve heard him talk about it with too much enthusiasm and absolutely no shame. Said they got him through high school. Said their lyrics were “corny in the exact right way.”
The next is a moody acoustic track, “Lullaby for the End of the World”, melancholy and strange. The kind of song you’d listen to with your forehead pressed to a cold train window.
Then comes “Satellite Heart", then “Nothing Arrived” by Villagers, then “Your Ex-Lover Is Dead.”
One mid-way track is just guitar and silence for almost a full minute before lyrics even start. You don’t know the name, but the ache in it is familiar.
There’s another one by The Mighty Crabjoys, of course. “Soft Armor.” It’s the one he used to hum when doing dishes. You remember teasing him about it once, and he said, “It’s about pretending things don’t hurt when they do.”
By the time “On Your Porch” plays, you’re still not sure what any of it means.
It’s a mess of genres. Pop punk and indie rock and old romantic standards and one Lana Del Rey song you’re pretty sure he meant to delete but forgot. It makes no sense. And every kind of sense.
You scroll through the list, fingertips slow, heart beating somewhere between too loud and not at all. There’s nothing clear. Nothing definitive. No love confession. No hidden message in the song titles.
Just a boy you love, who held your coat last night, and laughed at Lois’ teasing, and didn’t react when Richard kissed you, sending you songs that sound like feeling too much and never saying it.
You don’t ask him about it. You don’t text back. You just tuck the playlist into your likes. Download it to your offline library. Make it your background noise as you do the dishes, as you clean the apartment, as you try and fail not to play every lyric like a tape recorder against the inside of your ribs.
By nightfall, you’ve memorized track three. By morning, it’s the only thing playing in your head. And still, you don’t know what it means. Not really. But you hold it close to your heart anyway.
Like it might mean everything because every song feels chosen. Tender. Devastatingly so. Like someone making space where words can’t go.
Like someone trying to say I see you. I remember. I still care, without daring to say anything at all.
-
You and Dick break up on a Thursday three months later. It’s quiet. It’s civil. It still guts you.
You’re sitting across from him on a park bench, shivering against the early spring wind while he fidgets with the zipper on his jacket. There’s no shouting. No betrayal. Just the quiet, tired truth that sometimes good things don’t bloom the way they should.
“I think we’re both holding back,” he says. “I think maybe we’ve been doing that the whole time.”
You want to argue. But your throat is full of glass. So you nod. Once. He kisses your forehead before he goes.
It’s sweet. And final. And not for you.
Clark shows up just after dusk. You don’t call him. You don’t text. But when you open the door, there he is—hood up, hair wet from the light drizzle that started twenty minutes ago, rain dotting his shoulders in dark patches like bruises. Like he knew you needed someone. He always seems to know exactly when you don’t want to be alone.
He holds up a crumpled brown grocery bag, soft with moisture. “I brought soup.”
There’s a six-pack of ginger ale under his arm. Paper towels jammed against his hip. He looks sheepish, like he’s not sure if this is too much or not enough.
You step aside without speaking.
The apartment is too quiet but Clark moves through it like he’s been here a thousand times. In truth, he has.
He doesn’t ask how you’re doing. Just sets the bag on the counter, finds the chipped mugs in the wrong cabinet (you had mindlessly put them away while doing dishes and crying earlier), and pours the soup into one like it’s coffee. He hands it to you without meeting your eyes and sits beside you on the living room floor, his long legs stretched out, knees brushing yours.
You sip without tasting.
The TV hums in the background, low and forgettable. Some sitcom rerun with laugh tracks that ring hollow. Your cheek is sticky with salt where tears dried earlier, and you forgot to wash your face. Clark doesn’t say anything about it. Doesn’t try to fix it. He just… stays.
At some point, your foot grazes his. Neither of you move.
Later, you’re curled into the corner of the couch like you’re trying to fold into yourself. Clark sits on the rug, elbows on his knees, watching the shadows shift across your wall. The cocoa he made for you both has gone cold on the coffee table. His hands are clasped between his knees, knuckles white.
The silence is heavy. Fragile. Sacred.
“Do you think I’m broken?” you whisper, voice frayed and thin, like the end of a thread.
He turns to look at you—too fast. Like the question hurt him. “No,” he says, with a softness that aches. “You’re the strongest person I’ve ever met.”
The breath you take is sharp. Unsteady. You press your face into the throw pillow and will yourself not to cry again.
He doesn’t tell you not to.
-
Your phone buzzes near midnight.
KARA: i’ll come home right now. say the word. i will fly back and snap his spine like a glowstick.
You almost laugh. Almost.
Instead, you send back: please don’t. he didn’t do anything wrong.
KARA: fine. but only bc clark is there. and only bc you’re the one who asked. i love you, dummy.
You love her too. So much it hurts.
-
Clark makes up the couch without being asked. You try to stop him, softly, not because you want him to go, but because it feels like the right thing to say. The polite thing. The careful thing.
“You don’t have to stay,” you murmur, standing awkward in the kitchen doorway as he shakes out the old throw blanket. “I’ll be okay.”
He doesn’t look up. Just folds the blanket over one arm and grabs a pillow from the end of the couch. “I know.”
You hesitate. “Lois might want…”
“She understands,” he says, too quickly, stopping you from finishing your sentence. Then, quieter, like the words aren’t meant to be picked apart, he adds, “She knows how much you mean to me.”
You don’t answer, because suddenly, there’s that ache again. The one that lives between your ribs and behind your throat. The one that sounds like I wish you didn’t mean this much.
Clark tucks the pillow behind his head and lowers himself onto the couch with a wince. It’s always too small for him. His socked feet hang off one side, one arm draped over his chest like he’s holding himself in place.
“Clark…” You try again.
“I’m not leaving you alone tonight,” he says gently, like it’s just a fact. Like gravity. “Not after this.”
The air between you stills. You nod. Swallow hard. He tugs the blanket up to his chest and exhales long through his nose, eyes already drifting shut.
“Goodnight,” he says, voice low, the kind of rumble you feel before you hear.
You linger in the doorway, arms crossed tight like they’re holding in everything you want to say. He’s beautiful in the dark, half-lit by the glow of the streetlamp beyond the curtains, shoulders rising and falling, brow still faintly pinched like even in rest he’s trying not to feel too much.
“Goodnight,” you whisper, barely audible.
You go to bed. You don’t sleep well. Not really. But you sleep better knowing he’s here.
And that’s what terrifies you most.
You lie in bed until late into the night, eyes wide, staring at the ceiling like it might finally tell you what to do. The room is too quiet. The bed too big. The ache too familiar.
She made me promise not to love him. You don’t even think she remembers.
But you do.
You remember every inch of it. The summer humidity. The way Kara looked at you. The way her voice had sharpened just enough to make your stomach twist.
You remember the way Clark looked the first time you met him. You remember the curve of his smile and the slight furrow between his brows when he’s thinking too hard. You remember how he didn’t leave tonight, even when you gave him an out.
You bury your face in your pillow and think, I wish I didn’t remember either.
-
The next morning, Kara texts you.
KARA: you okay?
You stare at it for a long time. Then you write back.
YOU: getting there.
She sends back a string of emojis that don’t quite match 💪🥲🍜🪐 and tells you to come over later. And just like that, she’s still your best friend.
The one you’d never, ever hurt. Even if part of you is already doing it just by breathing too hard when he is near.
-
It’s raining again, months and months later, when it ends. Not dramatically, no thunder, no cinematic flashes of lightning, just a slow, steady mist that clings to the Metropolis skyline like the city itself is holding its breath.
You don’t hear it from Clark. You hear it from Kara. The call comes just before dusk.
“Don’t make a big deal out of it,” she says, without preamble. “But he and Lois… it’s done.”
You sit up straighter, hand still wrapped around the tea you haven’t touched. “What do you mean it’s done?”
“I mean they ended it. Talked. Cried. Hugged it out. He packed a bag and left. He’s back at his apartment now.” A beat of silence. “He’s not okay.” She finally adds.
Your voice comes out hoarse. “Is he hurt?”
“Not like that.” Kara sighs. “It was mutual. Honest. But you know him. He’s holding it like a dying star inside his chest and pretending it doesn’t burn.”
You close your eyes. It feels like when you open them, you’re already there, knocking on his door twenty minutes later. Kara’s already there, curled up on his couch in sweats and a hoodie that says “Krypto Made Me Do It,” that Clark got her for Christmas last year, balancing a takeout container on her knees. She waves a dumpling in your direction.
“He’s on the roof,” she says, mouth full.
You nod and take the stairs two at a time.
-
You’ve seen Clark heartbroken before.
You were there after the girl in college who said she loved him, but not enough to stay in Kansas. You and Kara brought him takeout after the journalism student who cheated, Kara threatening to go beat her up. You watched him cry once, silently, stubbornly, when a summer fling ghosted him right after Pa Kent’s birthday.
But this? This is different.
You feel it the second you step onto the roof. He’s still in that same beat-up flannel. The same jeans with the frayed pocket. But he’s standing like someone’s rewound him too many times, shoulders bent, head low, arms folded tight against the chill that has nothing to do with the wind. Like he’s trying to hold in the silence before it spills.
The city glows beneath him, golden and soft around the edges. It smells like wet concrete and ozone and the faint sweetness of a corner bakery somewhere down the block.
You’ve never seen him this still. He always moves, pacing, shifting, tapping his fingers against whatever surface is near. Even in grief, he’s kinetic. Quiet, but always doing something. But now, he’s just… here. Heavy. Suspended. And somehow smaller for it.
You hesitate at the stairwell door, your hand still curled around the railing, like you’ve stepped into a moment you were never supposed to witness. He doesn’t turn. Doesn’t need to. You know he knows it’s you. He always does. You're not sure if it's because of his enhanced senses, or if it's something else. The same something that always tells you when he's near.
You walk toward him anyway. Carefully. Each step feels too loud in your own body. Your boots squeak just barely on the damp concrete. When you stop beside him, the silence bends around you both like it’s been waiting. He exhales, long and soft. His breath curls in the cool air between you.
“She said I never fully gave myself to her.” His voice is raw when he finally speaks. Not broken, no, not Clark, but worn, like a page turned too many times.
You swallow. “Did you?”
He doesn’t answer at first. Just shifts his weight like the question tugged something loose. Then, almost too quietly, he says, “I thought I had.”
You glance sideways. His jaw is clenched. His curls are wet from the mist, flattened over his temple. There’s a tremble in his fingers where they press against his arm, like he’s holding back more than he knows how to carry.
Your chest tightens. “You loved her.”
“I did.” A beat. “I do.”
“But?”
“But I couldn’t give her what she needed. I didn’t even know I was holding back until she said it.”
You nod. It’s all you can do. The truth tastes like metal on your tongue.
“She deserved more than half my heart,” he adds.
“And you deserve to be loved by someone who didn’t need to ask for the rest.” You say, not unkindly. Just gentle but firm.
He flinches, not from hurt. From recognition. There’s ink on his forearm, you notice. A smear of something that might’ve once been a signature or a note. His sleeves are still rolled. He hasn’t changed since the conversation. Since he left her apartment. That much is painfully clear.
You want to touch him, but you don’t. Instead, you say, softly, “I thought you two were endgame.”
He turns to you then, just barely, and your breath catches. “I think we both did,” he says.
You nod again, your throat too tight to answer. You look out at the skyline instead. Let the lights of the city blur behind unshed tears.
“I wasn’t going to call you,” he says, sudden in the quiet.
You blink. “Why?”
His hand finds your wrist, not holding, just there. Anchoring. Then, finally he shrugs, like it costs him something to bring it up. “Didn’t want to make it worse.”
Your brow furrows. “Worse how?”
A beat. His eyes stay forward. “Just… figured if I saw you tonight, I’d feel things I don’t know what to do with.”
The silence that follows is dense. Not uncomfortable. Just… full. Like there’s too much unsaid suspended between your shoulders. He doesn’t look at you. You don’t press.
He lets go.
And you let him.
You walk back downstairs together, feet barely making a sound. When you step inside, Kara looks up from the couch. Her hair’s a mess. She’s already wrapped Krypto in one of Clark’s blankets and is halfway through a box of cheezits.
She doesn’t ask about your conversation. Just nods toward the seat beside her and gestures with her hands like nothing in the world has changed.
You sit. Clark drops beside you a few minutes later. The couch is too small. Your thighs touch. He doesn’t shift away. Kara starts a movie. Something loud and dumb. You can’t follow the plot. Because Clark’s elbow brushes yours every few seconds. Because your pinkies are almost touching.
Because you’re here, in the quiet that follows a storm you didn’t think you’d live to see. Sitting beside the boy who’s been part of your world for so long it hurts to remember a time he wasn’t. And now, for the first time in years, he isn’t holding someone else’s heart in his hands.
You don’t know what that means. Not yet. But you feel it. The shift. The hush. The space that opens and doesn’t immediately close.
Neither of you says a word but something lingers. Unnamed.
And staying.
-
tags: @wattpaduser200 @pasoque-blog @dansunflowers @jasontoddswhitestreak @scarhead05 @beeandthescreen @mrs-cactus69 @yiiiikesmish @sandyscorner @karacaroldanvers @ficklepicklefandoms @faisting @itsdarchik @bangtanevermore @similarlsyo @mydcmasterlistblog @unclearblur @tiffysdeath @xoxovlayla @jujubes888 @intoanothermind @whoreyzontal @Innysnts @littleshwt @naireadstoomuch @harleycao @summertime-pills @mickey-mouse-crackhouse1902 @unabashedlyswimmingtimemachine @ghostreadersthings @sarapixieelliott08 @sweeterthan13 @possiblyafangirl @acciosherlockholmes @yuuzuforia @goodbyetuesday @claudiwithachanceof @kittyblahhh3000 @qardasngan @serendididy @containswithout @cielito--lindo @justkeepingitpeachy @analuizabiravg @laelara3 @imsuperawkward @kissmxcheek @slowbutterflies @stargazsblog @lettucel0ver @selfishlycalculatingvisitor @kayla-rose15
Purely self indulgent ask— how would Clark Kent react/take care of the reader during her really bad periods? I feel like he would be so comforting and be a huge cuddly teddy bear 🥹🤣
ugh yes omg this beautiful space heater
-
You don’t mean to wake him.
You’d been lying still for over an hour, curled up on your side in the center of his bed, the sheets twisted around your legs like ivy. The heating pad you brought rests low against your stomach—faint, useless, its warmth long since faded.
And your cramps haven’t let up. They’ve only gotten worse.
It feels like someone’s wrenching your insides apart with slow, steady hands. Your back aches. Your thighs are heavy. And your stomach—tight, hot, and clenching—throbs in waves so sharp they knock the breath from your lungs. You swallow a quiet sound and press your palm harder into your abdomen.
You don’t realize he’s awake until the bed shifts behind you. His hand finds your hip in the dark.
“You hurting, sweetheart?” His voice is low, sleepy—warm like the rest of him. You blink into the pillow.
“Didn’t mean to wake you,” you whisper, teeth clenched through another sharp cramp.
“You didn’t.” His thumb rubs a soft circle over the fabric of your sleep shirt. “You’ve been tensing every few minutes for the past hour.”
You don’t need to say anything. You feel the way he leans closer, his chest brushing your spine, the heat of his breath feathering over the back of your neck.
“Back too?”
“Mhm.” You nod into the pillow, ashamed of the tears stinging behind your eyes. “And my stomach. I—I already tried the pad, but it’s…” You don’t finish the sentence.
He moves before you can. Slow and careful, like he’s handling something breakable, Clark shifts behind you—big and steady and shirtless, all sleep-warm skin and muscle and the scent of that cedar soap he always uses. You feel the mattress dip as he wedges his knees behind yours, one long arm sliding beneath your head, the other winding across your waist. And then his chest presses flush to your back.
You inhale—and go still because he’s so warm. Not like body heat. Not normal. Not human. His skin radiates a low, constant heat—deep and steady—like curling up against a sun-warmed stone. Like slipping into bathwater.
“I run hot, remember?” he murmurs near your ear, voice almost shy. “Might help.”
“Okay.” You exhale shakily. Nod.
His palm flattens over your belly, just beneath your navel. Broad. Gentle. You’re so aware of the weight of it—how careful he is, how present. His thumb strokes idle circles into your lower abdomen while the rest of his hand stays perfectly still, as though trying to anchor you through the worst of it.
The heat seeps into your skin. Warms your insides from the outside in. Your body shudders once and then melts.
“Better?” he whispers.
“Yeah,” you breathe. “A little.”
He hums low in his chest. You feel the rumble in your ribs, in your spine, everywhere he touches. His knee slots more firmly behind yours, nudging your legs into a softer curl. His breath skims your neck—slow and even now, no longer sleepy, just present. And his arm, that big, strong arm draped over your middle, never once strays. He just… holds you.
His fingertips trace light patterns against your stomach—circles, then gentle swipes, then a little back-and-forth like he’s drawing lazy lines where it hurts most. Every once in a while, he presses a kiss into your hairline.
“I hate that you’re hurting,” he murmurs. “If I could take it, I would.”
You turn your head slightly toward his chest. “You already are.”
His grip tightens just the slightest bit. Protective. Reassuring. Neither of you speaks for a while.
The world shrinks to the heat of his body wrapped around yours. The way his thumb never stops moving. The smell of clean cotton, warm skin, a trace of coffee still lingering in his hair. His breath at your ear. The sound of your own heartbeat slowing against his.
Eventually, the worst of the cramps ease. You’re still sore, still bloated and bone-tired and fragile, but your muscles have stopped seizing. The nausea fades. The headache dulls. His warmth holds you like a balm.
You whisper, “Don’t go.”
“Not a chance,” he says. “You’ll have to pry me off with a crowbar.”
You snort against his arm. He grins. You feel it in the way his chest curves against your spine. He presses another kiss to your shoulder. And then, lower—his voice barely audible now, he whispers, “I love taking care of you.”
You don’t answer aloud. You just lace your fingers with his over your stomach, breathe in the safety of his body, and let yourself sleep.
-
You wake up to warmth. Not just beneath the blanket, or in the soft sheets tangled around your legs. Not even just the fuzzy heat in your lower belly that reminds you of last night’s pain dulling into something more bearable.
No, it’s him. It’s Clark. Stretched out behind you, long and solid, body molded perfectly to yours like he was built to hold you.
His arm is still around your waist. That big, sun-warmed palm resting heavy on your stomach, exactly where it had been all night. You feel the steady rise and fall of his chest at your back, the soft brush of his nose tucked into your hair. He’s not asleep. His breath is too even, too deliberate.
You shift slightly, and his hand immediately flexes against your belly.
“You okay?” he murmurs, voice gravel-soft from sleep. “Too warm?”
“No,” you hum, nuzzling backward. “Perfect.”
He kisses your shoulder—barely more than a brush. “Still hurting?”
“A little,” you admit. “But not as bad.”
“Good.” Clark exhales like he’s been holding that breath all night. He stays like that for a moment. Just breathing you in. Stroking light circles into the fabric of your sleep shirt with his thumb. You could stay there all day. You want to. But he has other plans.
“Don’t move,” he says softly. “I got you.”
You blink. “Clark, you really don’t have to.”
He lifts the blanket and kisses your temple. “Nope. Not allowed to argue. I have a whole agenda.”
You laugh, tired and fond. “You have an agenda?”
“I do.” He’s already sliding out of bed, boxers hanging low on his hips, hair sleep-ruffled, chest golden in the early morning light. He stretches once—shoulders flexing—and then points gently at you. “Stay.”
“I’m not Krypto,” you grumble.
He grins. “You are when you’re this grumpy.”
You throw a pillow. He catches it. Still smiling.
Ten minutes later, you hear it: the sound of eggs sizzling, kettle whistling, and Clark humming so off-key that you can’t help but smile. When he returns, it’s with a tray.
You blink. “You made breakfast in bed?”
“No.” He sets it down with great ceremony. “I made a deluxe recovery spread.”
And he did. Scrambled eggs with just the right amount of cheese. Toast cut diagonally the way you like. Sliced strawberries. A mug of tea (the mint one you always forget you like), a bottle of water, and a little dish of chocolate chips.
You look up at him. Speechless.
He shrugs, suddenly sheepish. “I figured sugar wouldn’t hurt.”
You grab a chip and pop it into your mouth, eyes misting. He sets the tray on your lap, then sits beside you on the edge of the bed, watching with that gentle, earnest expression he only gets when he’s trying not to be too soft.
You chew, then grin up at him. “You’re ridiculous.”
“I prefer incredible,” he says, stealing one of your strawberries and popping it into his mouth with a wink.
You roll your eyes, but your heart feels too full for your chest.
After breakfast, he doesn’t let you do anything. Not even clean up. He scoops you up into his arms like you weigh nothing—one arm under your knees, the other behind your back—and you yelp, clinging to his neck.
“Clark!”
“You’re fragile,” he says solemnly, lips twitching. “Delicate. Precious cargo of heating pads and hormones.”
You smack his shoulder. He grins. He deposits you on the couch with a mound of blankets, your favorite sweatshirt, the remote, and another heating pad he personally re-warmed with his hands.
Then, as the finishing touch?
He lifts your feet into his lap, wraps both hands around your calves, and says, “So. Want to watch me cry at The Princess Bride again?”
You nod. Muffled. “Please.”
And as the movie plays and his thumbs rub lazy circles into your ankles, you think: God. I didn’t know someone could love me like this.
So simply. So completely.
And when the next cramp rolls through your body and you make a quiet sound—he’s already shifting closer, pulling you into his lap, his whole body curling around yours like armor, like safety, like home.
“Got you,” he murmurs. “Always.”
i think a drunken love confession thing with clark would be so cute esp cuz he can’t even be drunk but we’re just rambling and it slips
this is so cute I love it. Blushy, sweet Clark, and drunk in loooooove reader.
-
You hadn’t meant to get this drunk. Really, you hadn’t.
You’d meant to have a drink or two, maybe let the week roll off your shoulders with some harmless flirting and bar fries. You’d meant to text Clark that Jimmy was dragging you out again, standard Thursday night antics, nothing to worry about. You’d meant to be home by eleven.
Instead? It’s close to 1 a.m.
You’re sprawled in the sticky vinyl booth of some half-lit dive bar Jimmy swears has the best margaritas in Metropolis (lies), your fourth (or fifth?) glass tipped against your lips while he snorts next to you, cheeks flushed, tie loose, laughing so hard his glasses are fogging.
“You told him he looked like a….what was it?” Jimmy wheezes. “A sexy library ghost?”
“I stand by it,” you declare, slamming your glass down with the force of someone who very much should not be slamming anything. “If Clark Kent ever pushed me up against a bookshelf and adjusted his glasses like that, I’d die on the spot.”
Jimmy chokes.
You dissolve into giggles, the kind that shake your shoulders and make your ribs ache. It’s a good kind of drunk. Warm. Loose. Your fingertips tingle and your vision keeps swimming a little, but you feel… safe. Happy. Like you’ve been dipped in laughter and wrapped in a memory you won’t remember in the morning.
The bar’s a blur of neon and shadows. Someone plays Chappell Roan on the touchtunes. Someone else yells something unintelligible at the bartender. Jimmy is texting someone, it might be Lois, or his roommate, or his cat-sitter again, hard to say, as you fumble for your phone, screen glowing far too brightly.
There’s only one contact you want to call.
“Clark Kent.”
You blink at the letters. Your thumb hovers.
He’s probably asleep. Or—no, that’s dumb. Clark doesn’t sleep like normal people. He’ll know you’re drunk before you even say anything, because he’s Clark. He always knows. You bite your lip. Smile. And dial.
It rings once. Twice. Three times.
“Hello?” His voice is low. Sleepy, maybe. Or maybe just soft.
You grin like a fool. “Hi,” you whisper, leaning hard against the booth. “Are you doing anything?”
There’s a pause for a moment before he answers, “…Not at the moment.”
You giggle. “Good. You should come get me. Jimmy won’t let me flirt with anyone and also the floor keeps tilting.”
“Where are you?”
You shove the phone at Jimmy. “Tell him.”
Jimmy fumbles it, puts it on speaker, yells, “Green Dragon Tavern on Harlow! Bring French fries!”
You lean your cheek against the table. “Clark,” you whisper, “come get me, pleaseeeeeee.” You drag out the word “please” with a pout.
“I’m on my way,” he finally sighs.
You smile, eyes already slipping closed. “Good. I missed you.”
Then the line goes dead.
And you don’t even remember hanging up.
-
You don’t hear him come in.
The bar is loud, too loud for the number of people in it, and your head is foggy, resting heavily against the faux wood table. Jimmy’s back from the jukebox and halfway through telling a story about some disastrous stakeout in Gotham when your whole body suddenly relaxes like your bones know before your eyes do. Like your nerves recognize him before your brain can catch up.
“Hey,” his voice is so close and so gentle.
You blink blearily up, and there he is.
Clark Kent.
Framed in the neon-red glow of the exit sign. Tie loosened. Sleeves rolled to his forearms. Hair tousled from the wind or the flight, who knows, and his glasses slightly fogged from the shift in temperature.
You forget how to speak.
Jimmy grins wide, tipping his beer toward him. “Look who showed up, Captain Hero himself.”
Clark’s eyes are only on you.
You’re still slumped in the booth, half-curled over your arms, your cheek red from the tabletop, lips parted in a sleepy pout. He crouches beside you without hesitation, eyes scanning you for anything that looks even remotely like distress.
You blink and smile wide.
“Clark,” you mumble, the sound laced with something soft and sweet and undeniably pleased.
His breath leaves him like it’s a relief just to hear you say his name. “Hi,” he says softly. “You called me.”
You wrinkle your nose, frowning. “I did?”
“Yeah. You asked me to come get you.” He huffs a laugh but his eyes are all fondness, crinkled at the corners.
“Oh,” you say, grinning. “That was nice of me.”
“Very thoughtful,” He nods seriously.
“Did you bring fries?” You ask, batting your lashes at him. “Jimmy asked you to bring fries.”
“I’ll owe you. And Jimmy,” he laughs softly.
“Okay,” You hum, satisfied.
You sway a little as you sit up, and Clark immediately rises to catch you—an arm slipping around your shoulders, another bracing under your elbow. He smells like cold air and something clean, like fresh laundry and warm sunlight. You lean into it instinctively, hands fisting in the front of his shirt.
“Whoa,” you murmur. “You’re so big.”
His cheeks flush. Jimmy nearly chokes on his beer.
“Okay. We’re heading out.” Clark clears his throat, adjusting his grip like he’s trying very hard not to pick you up bridal-style in front of your mutual friend.
“You sure you got her?” Jimmy asks, already halfway to taking a photo.
Clark nods. “I’ve got her.”
You nuzzle into his chest like it’s the most natural thing in the world, already half-asleep, your breath fogging the buttons of his shirt.
“Night, Jimbo,” you slur.
Jimmy salutes. “Godspeed, Kent. And hey, she talks in her sleep. Be warned.”
Clark just shakes his head, the ghost of a smile playing at his lips as he guides you out the door. His arm stays wrapped around you the whole way to the car.
-
The car is warm. Too warm, probably, but Clark didn’t have the heart to turn the heat down after you curled into the passenger seat with a little shiver and a mumbled “Cold…” through sleepy lips. Now it’s comfortably hazy, windows fogged, the radio playing something soft and slow under the hum of the engine.
He glances over.
You’re nestled in the seat, turned toward him, your knees pulled up and your cheek squished into the collar of your coat like it’s trying to hide how pouty your lips are. Your eyes are half-lidded, lashes fluttering every few seconds as you fight to stay awake.
You reach blindly for him.
Clark startles a little when your fingers find his arm. They trace blindly up to his bicep, then squeeze, softly at first, then more deliberately.
“You’re so muscly,” you slur, eyes still closed.
Clark chokes on air. “I-uh. Thank you?”
You hum. “How do your sleeves even stay on?”
He looks wildly down at his button-up. “I… they just… do?”
You open one eye and peer at him. “You’re blushing.”
“I am not.” (He is.)
“You are. Your ears got red.”
He swallow as he tries to focus on the road. He fails horribly.
You nudge closer, one hand now trailing down his forearm, slow and lazy, like you’re tracing the pattern of veins there. “Why’re you always so warm, Clark Kent?”
“I, uh, good circulation?”
“Liar,” you mumble. “You run, like, a hundred degrees. You’re like a human fireplace. I bet you sleep warm.”
Clark tries to breathe. “Sometimes.”
“You’d be good to snuggle,” you whisper.
He nearly swerves.
You don’t seem to notice. Your hand is sliding up his bicep again, slow and aimless and intimate, like you’re memorizing the shape of him by touch alone. Your lips are parted. Your eyes are fluttering. You’re drunk, but content, wrapped up in the moment, trusting him completely.
And Clark? Clark is suffering. He clears his throat, loosens his grip on the wheel, and flexes his hand like he needs to do something with the energy buzzing under his skin.
“Almost home,” he murmurs, because it’s all he can think to say.
Your nose scrunches. You mutter, “Don’t wanna go home.”
His heart cracks. “You’re coming with me,” he says gently. “We’ll get you into comfy clothes. You can crash there.”
You perk up. Just a little. “Your place?”
“Mhm.”
“Do I get one of your shirts?”
Clark’s voice goes a little breathless as he says, “If you want.”
“You’re the best, Kent,” you smile like a satisfied cat. He huffs a laugh, shoulders finally relaxing as the car pulls onto his street. But then, just as he’s parking, you say, “You should let me kiss you sometime.”
He turns to you slowly, pulse pounding in his ears. You’re already falling asleep against the window, lashes fluttering, mouth curved into the softest little grin.
And Clark? Clark rests his forehead against the steering wheel for a second before gently saying, “Let’s get you inside.”
-
The ride up to his apartment is a blur. You’re too tired to care about the elevator, too warm to flinch at the hallway light. All you know is that Clark is solid beside you, his arm around your waist. Your cheek is pressed into his chest, the quiet, steady thump of his heartbeat against your ear keeping the world from spinning too fast.
He unlocks his front door without effort. You stumble inside with a soft little sound, the hem of your coat catching on the door frame. Clark steadies you instantly, hand on your back, gently.
“Let’s get you out of that,” he says quietly, sliding your coat from your shoulders.
You let him.
Your arms go up. He laughs under his breath. “That’s not how coats work.”
“Figure it out, Kent,” you mumble, grinning. “You’re the smart one.”
He huffs another laugh, low and quiet and so sweet, and when he finally wrestles the thing off of you and gets you to the couch, you collapse onto it like it’s your rightful throne.
“You said shirt,” you announce, curling your fingers into the throw blanket. “I get one of your shirts.”
Clark scratches the back of his neck. “Right. Yeah. Be right back.”
You peek at him through your lashes as he walks toward his bedroom, hair messy, shoulders broad, hands still nervously adjusting his cuffs like he’s flustered by you, of all people.
You grin.
When he comes back, he’s holding a soft gray tee. Faded. Worn. Probably his favorite. It smells like him.
He kneels beside you. “You wanna change in the bathroom or…?”
You’re already reaching for the shirt. “You can stay.”
His ears go red. “I…what?”
You blink at him. “You’re not gonna look, are you?”
He immediately covers his eyes. “No! No, of course not. I mean, I wouldn’t. I’ll just…” He turns completely around, both hands clamped over his face like you’ve flashed sunlight at him. “Just let me know when you’re done.”
You giggle.
You change slow. Clumsily. Nearly get tangled in your own top before you manage to wrestle it off and tug his shirt over your head. It’s massive on you, soft and slouchy and warm, the hem skimming the tops of your thighs. When you’re done, you reach out and tug on his belt loop.
“Okay,” you say, tugging a little firmer when he doesn’t immediately turn to face you.
Clark finally turns. When sees you, he stops breathing. “Oh,” he says. Then again, softer. “Oh.”
You blink up at him. “Do I look cute?”
He swallows hard. “You, uh, yeah. You look, uh. Really. Cute.” He sits beside you, careful and stiff, hands planted on his knees like he’s afraid of touching you and never stopping.
You lean on his arm. “I want snuggles.”
“You what?” His breath catches.
“Snuggles, Kent,” You blink up at him. “You promised I could crash here. And I’m not crashing alone.”
He’s speechless. Absolutely frozen.
You crawl into his lap anyway. It’s clumsy, your legs folded across his thighs, your arms winding around his middle, cheek pressing to his chest, but the moment your weight settles on him, he melts. All his tension evaporates. His arms come up slowly, hesitantly, wrapping around you like you’re made of glass.
You sigh and nuzzle closer. “See? Told you you’d be good to snuggle.”
Clark closes his eyes and truly tries not to die. His heart is racing, absolutely sprinting, under your ear. He smells like fresh cotton and something warm and quiet and completely him, and when he exhales again, it’s almost like he’s trying to say something.
But he doesn’t. He just holds you like he’s afraid this is a dream.
-
The lights are off. The TV’s on, but it’s volume is low. Some late-night infomercial looping quietly in the background. The only real sound in the apartment is your breathing and the distant hum of the city outside his window.
You’re still in his lap. Still in his shirt. Still curled around him like you were made for it. Your legs tucked up, your fingers fisted in the hem of his sleeve like you’re afraid he might disappear if you let go.
Clark hasn’t moved in ten minutes.
You sigh against his throat, voice soft and slurred. “You smell good.”
“Thanks,” he huffs a laugh, low and shaky.
“Like laundry and warm things.”
“I do try to stay clean,” he jokes softly.
You lift your head just enough to look at him. “You’re blushing again.” You poke his cheek. “It’s cute. Makes me wanna kiss you.”
Clark short-circuits. His whole body goes still. His hands tighten ever-so-slightly around your waist, “You. Uhm.”
You don’t notice. You just lay your head back down, tucking it beneath his jaw like it belongs there. “You always take care of me.”
“You’re easy to take care of,” Clark finally says, blushing softly.
You smile, “Only you would say that.”
Things go silent for a minute, as your throat starts working again, the words spilling out like raindrops on a window.
“I’m in love with you, you know,” the words are quiet. Casual. Like you’re saying pass the blanket or nice weather today. Not like you just tore his entire reality apart.
Clark goes completely still against you.
“Have been,” you murmur, fingers toying with the fabric of his shirt. “Since before I realized what that meant. Probably since you showed up late to that staff meeting with powdered sugar on your tie and your glasses a little crooked.”
Clark swallows so hard it’s audible.
“You’re so… good. All the way through. And you don’t even know it. You don’t even try. You’re just kind because you are. I don’t think you could really be mean if you tried which is sooooo cute. And you’re stupidly hot, which isn’t fair, and you’ve got those arms and those eyes and your voice does this thing when you get nervous where it pitches up and it makes my heart just squeeze.”
He exhales, almost laughing, completely wrecked.
You shift against him, lifting your head again to look at him. “Why are you looking at me like that?”
Clark clears his throat as he asks, “Like what?”
“Like you’re about to cry.”
He smiles, soft and stunned. “Because I might be.”
You blink, head tilting. “You okay?”
“You just told me you’re in love with me. I’m more than okay.” He murmurs, quiet and breathless.
“Good,” you hum. Then you lean forward and press the softest kiss to his jaw. Just a warm brush of lips and sleepy breath. “Don’t forget,” you whisper. “In the morning.”
And then? You pass out. Right there in his arms, face buried in his neck, lips still parted from where they’d kissed him.
Clark sits there a long time holding you, heart thundering.
And then, to himself, he promises, “I won’t.”
-
You wake up to the smell of coffee. That’s the first thing.
The second is the fact that you’re warm. Too warm. And very much not in your own bed. You groan softly, squinting at the soft sunlight pouring through unfamiliar curtains, blinking until the shape of the apartment comes into focus.
Wooden floors. Bookshelves. Framed newspaper front pages. A beat-up couch with-
Oh.
You sit up.
Your body protests, your head throbs, your joints ache, and your tongue feels like it’s made of cotton, but none of it compares to the growing, sinking realization spreading in your stomach.
You’re in Clark’s bed. Wearing his shirt. Your legs are bare. Your underwear is still on. Thank god. But the shirt is long and soft and smells like him. And when you lift it to your nose to confirm, the memories start coming back.
Not all at once. Just flashes.
The bar. Jimmy. Something about sexy library ghosts. The phone call. The car ride—his bicep. God, did you grope his bicep? And then the couch. His lap. His face. That stupid, beautiful face looking at you like you’d hung the moon.
And your voice, your drunk, sleepy, traitorous voice, whispering I’m in love with you.
You bury your face in your hands.
“Oh my god.”
Out in the kitchen, you hear clinking. Then a soft whistle. Some upbeat little tune that means he’s in a good mood.
You want to crawl under the bed and die.
There’s a knock at the doorframe, soft and hesitant.
“Hey. Morning.”
You freeze before slowly lowering your hands. Clark is leaning against the doorway, two mugs in his hands. He looks warm. Sleep-ruffled. Hair flopped over his forehead. Glasses slightly crooked. Shirt rolled to the elbows, forearms flexing as he holds out a mug toward you.
“I made you the good stuff,” he says. “Figured you’d need it.”
You stare at him. “You’re being… normal.”
He blinks. “I…should I not be?”
You take the mug slowly. It’s warm in your hands. Smells divine. “Clark, look, about what I said…”
“I know what you said,” he says, voice suddenly softer as he cuts you off.
“You remember?” Your throat tightens around the words as you speak them.
He nods. “Every word.”
Your stomach lurches. You pull your knees to your chest, mug cradled tight against them, trying not to die on the spot. “I was drunk. I mean, I didn’t mean to say all that. I wasn’t gonna, like…ambush you with it.”
Clark walks in, calmly, like you’re not actively combusting and thirty seconds from a full nuclear disaster. He sits on the edge of the bed.
“You didn’t ambush me.”
“I basically pounced on you.”
“I didn’t mind.”
You contemplate running. Clark must see it on your face, because before you can move, he speaks again.
“You said you were in love with me.” He smiles wide and a little goofy, reaching to gently brush your hair from your face.
“I was drunk.”
“Okay. So let me ask you again now that you’re sober,” he says while nodding.
“Clark, I have morning breath and I look a mess and-,” Your breath catches and your ears start to ring.
He leans in, elbows on his knees, eyes soft behind his glasses. “Are you in love with me?”
You stare at him and say nothing for a long moment, mouth opening and then closing again. “I can’t believe you’re making me confirm this while I’m hungover and wearing your shirt. Maybe you do have a mean streak in you.”
“You look good in it,” He teases, dimples popping.
“Yes,” you mumble, accepting that there’s not much of a way to get out of this, not when you already said, not when he’s looking at you like that. “I’m in love with you. Shut up,” you groan, hiding your face again. You feel the bed shift as he moves closer.
“That’s… that’s good,” his voice is low and steady beside your ear. You glance up and he kisses you, slow and sweet and just once.
And then again.
And again.
Until your coffee’s cold and your hangover is forgotten and all you can think about is the way Clark Kent smiles when he kisses someone he loves back.
Oral History
clark kent x reader
Summary: Clark Kent is sweet. Respectful. Barely swears. Which is why you cannot stop thinking about what his ex drunkenly told Jimmy Olsen at trivia night: that Clark, apparently, is an oral god.
You try to ignore it. You spiral. You investigate. For journalism. Obviously.
Word count: 12k
T/w: 18+, mdni, reader is down horrendous lmao, Slow burn, friends to lovers, investigative journalism, a very thorough confirmation of the rumor, oral f. receiving, fingering, journalism banter, penetrative sex, overstimulation, mild dom!Clark, praise kink
“Wait. Clark?” You ask, staring across the bullpen unsure if you misheard or if Jimmy Olsen really just said what you think he did.
He doesn’t even look up from his slice of sad, congealed pizza. Just shrugs casually like he didn’t just drop a nuclear bomb on your conversation. “That’s what she said. The man’s apparently… gifted.”
There’s a full moment of silence where even Lois stops typing and starts processing what just left Jimmy’s mouth.
You slowly set your pen down. “Gifted,” you echo. “As in…?” But you already know. You’re just stalling. Hoping there’s a punchline. A twist. A clarification that doesn’t make your brain combust.
Jimmy, ever the menace, waggles his eyebrows. “Orally gifted.”
Lois makes a strangled sound behind her monitor. “Jesus Christ. Smallville? Really?”
“Right?” Jimmy says, too pleased with himself. “Trivia night. That bar over on Ninth. His ex got three margaritas in and just—boom. Confession central. She said she’s still not over him. Said no one compares. Said she…well, I won’t quote directly, but it involved sobbing and phrases like ‘life-altering’ and ‘transcendent tongue.’”
You stare at him.
“Clark Kent?” Your voice cracks on the second word.
Jimmy grins. “Clark ‘Aw Shucks’ Kent. Wouldn’t’ve believed it myself, but she was very convincing.”
Across the room, Lois mutters, “My therapist is going to love this.”
You don’t respond. You’re too busy staring down at your notes, except your eyes are unfocused and your brain is a runaway train with no brakes.
Clark Kent.
Your coworker. Your friend. The man who still says “golly” unironically. Who blushes when the vending machine snacks get stuck and he has to ask for help. Who holds doors, compliments dogs, and types like he’s afraid the keyboard might get its feelings hurt.
That Clark Kent?
Gifted?
Like… mouth gifted?
You shift in your chair. Something about the word makes heat crawl up your neck.
You remember the way his lips part when he’s concentrating, when he’s reading a copy upside-down or over your shoulder. The way he bites his pen cap when he’s thinking. The way his mouth wraps around his spoon at lunch, slow and absentminded, like he’s not even aware of what he’s doing.
You shake your head. No. Absolutely not. This is a trap. A weird joke. There’s no way your sweet, clumsy, six-foot-four cinnamon roll of a coworker is secretly a sex god. It’s Clark. He blushes when you compliment his ties.
He says gosh darn it when he drops things or accidentally says something that could be perceived as even slightly mean.
But still…
Now you’re picturing it.
Clark on his knees, glasses slightly askew and fogged over, mouth open and reverent. Hands steady and strong. His voice low and coaxing. You’re doing so good, sweetheart. Just let me do all the work—yeah, just like that. So good for me.
You press your thighs together under the desk.
Lois is watching you. “You okay?” She asks.
You nod too fast. “Fine. Great. Normal. Completely normal.”
Jimmy keeps talking. Something about how the trivia night spiraled, how the bartender had to cut the ex off after she started rating Clark’s technique by category: pressure, consistency, enthusiasm.
You barely hear it. Your ears are ringing loudly. It’s like your brain is buffering.
You suddenly remember every time Clark has murmured something soft near your ear, every time his voice dipped an octave when he said your name. The time he caught you in the rain without an umbrella and insisted on walking you home, water soaking through his shirt, hair curling against his forehead. And you didn’t even look. Like a saint.
But you’re looking now. Retrospectively. And respectfully (sort of). In high definition.
Lois snaps her laptop shut. “Okay, I’m leaving before this spirals into something I can’t un-hear.”
Jimmy is laughing. You don’t move.
Clark texts the group thread a few minutes later:
Press conference ran long. Want me to bring back snacks?
You stare at the message. It might as well say Want me to ruin your life with my mouth?
Lois types back chips and anything chocolate. Jimmy sends a GIF of a raccoon stealing an entire pizza.
You don’t reply. You literally can’t. Your hands are slightly shaky and your brain has conjured up a very detailed image of Clark Kent’s head between your thighs under your desk, barely fitting his large frame beneath the wood, and now everything’s ruined.
-
Later, when Clark shows up holding a grocery bag, rain-damp and smiling like he didn’t just waltz into the middle of your psychological unraveling, you can barely look at him.
The newsroom door swings open with a quiet hiss, wind curling at the threshold. He steps through it like something out of a slow-motion montage. Glasses fogged at the edges, dark curls damp and clinging to his forehead, coat shoulders darkened by rain. He’s flushed from the walk, a faint red climbing his cheeks, and he’s got that same boyish, bashful look he always wears when he thinks he’s done something thoughtful.
He’s holding a grocery bag like it’s an offering.
You sit very still behind your desk, fingers stilling over your keyboard as he approaches.
“I wasn’t sure if you were still here,” he says, voice warm and slightly breathless, like he jogged the last block. “But I figured… just in case.”
He reaches into the bag, rustling plastic, and pulls out a bottle of your favorite drink. The obscure seasonal one you can never find. The one the gas station down the street practically only stocks one of since you can rarely get your hands on it.
“They were almost out,” he says, smiling as he hands it to you. “Got the last one.”
(What you don’t know is that he flew to several different gas stations just to find you that one drink.)
His fingers brush yours when you take it. Just the barest contact. Skin against skin, warm and calloused and impossibly gentle. Like even now, even after however many late nights and coffee runs and shared glances across the bullpen, he’s still afraid he might hold you too hard and scare you off.
And that shouldn’t do anything to you. It’s just Clark. Sweet, considerate, hopelessly dorky Clark.
But your brain, traitorous and hungry, flashes to the way Jimmy said it. Gifted. The way she apparently sobbed at trivia night. The way Clark’s mouth looked just a little pinker than usual, lips parted as he caught his breath.
You don’t meet his eyes. Your grip on the bottle tightens like it might anchor you back to sanity.
“Thanks,” you murmur. Your voice sounds wrong in your own throat. Too soft. Too high. Like someone caught in the middle of a daydream they really weren’t supposed to be having. “That’s… really nice of you.”
He smiles wider. “You always look for it when we do snack runs. Figured I’d do the legwork.”
You nod and think you might pass out at the thought of giving him some leg work.
You don’t hear what Lois says as she stands to pack up, taking her snacks from Clark. You don’t hear Jimmy teasing something under his breath. Your ears are filled with static and Clark’s presence. His warmth, his scent (something clean, like rain and cedar and laundry detergent), the faint scrape of his nails against the paper bag as he adjusts it in his arms.
“I’m gonna…” You gesture vaguely toward the hallway. “Bathroom.”
He nods, stepping aside. Ever the gentleman.
You practically flee.
The moment the door shuts behind you, you press your palms flat to the cool porcelain of the sink and lean in hard. You don’t look up yet. Not when your chest is still heaving like you ran a mile and your thighs are clenched tight in a desperate, involuntary ache.
You turn the faucet on and thrust your hands beneath the water, cold and sharp as it rushes over your wrists. It bites your skin, a jolt to the nerves, but it does something. Not enough to make you sane again, but enough to stop your knees from giving out.
The mirror mocks you when you finally dare to look.
You’re flushed. Lips parted. Eyes glassy with thoughts that have nothing to do with press conferences or deadlines or articles still sitting in your drafts folder.
You breathe in deep.
You are not going to think about it anymore.
You are not going to let a dumb rumor derail your professionalism. You are not going to picture his mouth anywhere near your thighs. You are not going to think about how big his hands are or how good he is with them or how they’d look spreading you open or how his ex apparently still cries when she thinks about the way he—
You squeeze your eyes shut.
You are a grown woman. You are a professional journalist. You have deadlines and standards and no time for spiraling horniness over your best friend’s mouth.
You are not going to fantasize about Clark Kent.
You open your eyes and stare yourself down in the mirror.
You’re a liar.
And your hands are still trembling.
-
“You’ve been weird around Clark lately.”
“Have I?” you ask, too fast.
You sip your coffee to avoid elaborating. It’s cold. Empty. You’ve just been pretending to drink it for three minutes. You can feel Lois’s stare over the rim of your mug like a sniper scope.
You try to play it cool, but cool is a word you no longer understand. Not when Clark shows up each morning with damp curls and soft smiles and low “mornin’, sweetheart” murmurs that hit you like a fucking tranquilizer dart to the spine. Not when he hums while stirring sugar into his coffee or pushes his sleeves up to the elbow to carry a box of papers and you catch yourself staring at the veins in his forearms like a woman unhinged.
He hasn’t done anything wrong. Not really. If anything, he’s being his usual Clark self! So sweet and soft-spoken, relentlessly considerate. And maybe that’s the problem. You’re not used to your best friend occupying space in your head like this. Not used to the way your thoughts stutter every time he bites into something juicy. A peach, a plum, the fucking cherry from Lois’s yogurt cup. You’re not used to the way your thighs ache when he accidentally sucks a bit of pen ink off his finger and you catch the briefest glimpse of tongue, pink and wet and God-fearing.
You try to be normal but you overcompensate. Hard. You bring him drinks. Compliment his shirts. Tease him for being a square like you always do, except this time, when you say, “God, you’re such a Boy Scout,” it comes out breathless and weird and he looks at you sideways like he heard something you didn’t mean to say out loud.
You’re careful. Okay. You try to be careful. But it only takes a few days for your brain to short-circuit permanently.
At one point, you and Clark are drafting headlines side by side, shoulders brushing, low banter, his voice soft in your ear, and when he leans in behind you to whisper a suggestion, your whole body shivers. Visibly. Pathetically. Like a haunted Victorian maiden.
He pauses, his voice warm at your nape as he whispers, “You cold?”
You bolt. “Bathroom. Sorry!”
He doesn’t press. He never does. He’s too polite. Too good. Too Clark.
The mirror is once again your enemy. Cold water on the wrists doesn’t help this time. Nothing does.
You try to last a few more days. You try not to think about it. You fail every hour. Every time he smiles at you. Every time he tugs his glasses down a little to rub at his brow or frowns in concentration or licks the salt off a pretzel. You are haunted. You are in hell. You are wet at work and it is his fault.
That night, you fold. You press your face into your pillow and slip your hand beneath the waistband of your sleep shorts and imagine. His voice. His mouth. His hands gripping your thighs, firm and reverent. Whispering things into your skin. I got you, baby. You just let go for me. Want to be good for you. And when you cum—fast, hard, embarrassingly desperate—you feel the shame roll in like thunderclouds.
Clark is your friend. Your coworker. He looks out for you when you’re sick and once helped your grandma reset her water heater because he just knows how to do stuff like that.
And apparently other stuff.
With his mouth.
Fuck.
You are so. Incredibly. Doomed.
But then your brain does what it always does when it can’t stop obsessing. It reframes. It rationalizes. It weaponizes curiosity.
You are, after all, a journalist.
You chase leads. You vet your sources. You fact-check until your eyes bleed. You are trained to notice patterns and contradictions, to sniff out truth from noise, to dig through dirt and disinformation and find the core of something. And what you have now? What you’ve been given?
Is a lead. A whispered rumor. A salacious, staggering, potentially life-altering claim.
Clark Kent. Clark, your walking golden retriever of a coworker, the man who once blushed because you said he looked “nice” in navy blue, is apparently a legend with his mouth. A God-tier, Olympic-caliber, “no one else compares” type of lover.
You’ve heard it now. Can’t unhear it. Can’t unknow it.
You’ve run the mental diagnostics. Tried to make the data match the subject. Tried to rewatch the internal slideshow of Clark in his natural habitats: pressing his glasses up his nose, saying “golly,” covering your coffee tab with a sheepish shrug like it’s a felony.
None of it aligns. None of it should align. And yet…You’ve seen his hands. Long fingers. Gentle touch. Steady grip. You’ve seen his lips. Full. Soft. Focused. You’ve heard that voice, when it dips low and careful, when it wraps around your name like it’s something holy.
And maybe, maybe, the puzzle pieces do fit. Not in the way you’d expect. Not in any way you’re prepared for. And that’s when it hits you like the crash of a wave you didn’t see coming: the sheer, staggering need to know. Not want. Not wish. Need.
It’s practically professional at this point.
You sit at your desk in the ghost-quiet newsroom, half-eaten takeout beside you and the buzz of fluorescent lights overhead, and your brain starts composing headlines like it’s on deadline.
“Mild-Mannered Reporter, Midnight Mouth Maestro.”
“Clark Kent and the Case of the Devastating Cunnilingus.”
You rub at your temples. You’ve lost it. You’re gone. Broken. The Pulitzer’s never coming now. God, at this rate you might never come either. Not without thinking about Clark Kent’s mouth.
But still, you lean back in your chair, heart thudding against your ribs like a warning bell, and let the thought settle. There’s only one way to know for sure. No secondhand testimony. No assumptions.
You need evidence. A primary source. First-person observation.
For science. For journalism. For the truth.
The phrase echoes in your skull like a siren song: Clark Kent eats pussy like a champ. And somewhere in the deepest, most depraved corner of your mind, a little voice. your inner editor, probably, says, Well… if you don’t report this story, someone else might.
You close your eyes.
You inhale.
You exhale.
You whisper it like a prayer. Like a plea. Like a final descent into madness, God help me.
Because you are going to seduce your best friend.
You are going to investigate his mouth and you are going to write the hell out of this story.
Even if it ruins you.
Especially if it ruins you.
-
You start small.
A skirt hem an inch shorter than usual. Nothing scandalous, just enough to make you feel aware of the breeze against the backs of your knees. A touch of lipstick, warmer than your usual shade. The kind that makes your lips look just a little bit bitten.
You start brushing your fingers against him in passing, accidental, then… less accidental. A casual hand on his forearm when you pass him a printout. The press of your fingers at his wrist when you reach for the same notepad. A palm flat between his shoulder blades as you squeeze by behind him, your body lingering just a second too long before you move on.
You stretch at your desk, arms overhead, spine arching. Completely overexaggerated, very theatrical. You sigh dramatically. He glances up and you pretend not to notice.
You lean over his desk during edits, purposefully slow, aware of how your blouse dips, how the fabric gapes just a little at the neckline when you angle your shoulders forward. You feel his eyes. See them flicker, just for a moment to your breasts, and then dart back to his screen.
It’s subtle at first. Barely a flutter in the newsroom’s carefully balanced ecosystem, but it’s deliberate. Calculated. A controlled experiment in desire.
You lace conversations with carefully planted landmines. A well-timed, “I just think communication is everything, you know? Especially when it comes to giving, not just receiving. It’s important when writing, too, duh, Kent.”
A “good partners are the ones who really listen. Just like good interviewers.”
A “sometimes, it’s not about how fast you go. It’s about how thorough you are. In an investigation, what else would I be talking about?”
All dropped like casual observations. All while sipping from your coffee cup like you haven’t just flung a match into dry brush.
Clark always blinks. Always takes just a moment longer than necessary to respond. He hums, or nods, or tilts his head like he’s considering it. Like he knows you’re playing a game and hasn’t quite decided whether or not he wants to play it too.
Clark plays dumb. At first.
He says things like “Gee, you think so?” when you compliment him in front of Lois. Grins when you call him charming, like he’s never heard the word and is still trying it on for size. He shifts in his chair when you lean close, laughs under his breath when you call him a goody two-shoes, and taps his pen against his knee like he’s working something out.
But then he starts doing things back. He starts calling you sweetheart again, but slower now. Smoother. He says it when no one else is around. Says it like it’s a question, like he’s waiting to see what it does to you.
He starts brushing his hand along your lower back when he passes you in the hallway. Not every time. But when he does, it’s always just enough for you to notice and ache.
And one day, after a long stretch of shared silence, you’re chewing on your pen cap, brow furrowed over copy edits and legs crossed tight in your chair, and he leans over your shoulder, his breath warm on your neck.
“Careful with that,” he murmurs, voice low, soft as felt. “Dangerous habit.”
You freeze. The pen slips from your teeth. His voice curls around the back of your neck like smoke.
You turn your head, look up, and he’s smiling. Soft. Knowing. The kind of smile you’ve seen him use exactly once before when a source lied straight to his face and he already had the receipts.
Your stomach flips.
Because he knows. He knows. And what’s worse? He’s letting you think you still have the upper hand. He has to be. There’s no way he doesn’t.
You spiral. Quietly. Elegantly. Desperately. You start watching him even more closely. The way his mouth curls around vowels. The way his tongue darts out when he’s thinking. The way he drinks from his water bottle, tilting his head back, throat working, Adam’s apple bobbing with every swallow. You stare at his hands when he types. When he peels an orange. When he passes you a napkin with one corner folded like a triangle for no discernible reason.
You start dreaming about him.
Not always dirty. Sometimes it’s just him. Holding your hand. Brushing your hair behind your ear. Whispering your name in the dark.
But other nights it’s his mouth. Hot and firm and everywhere. Between your legs. On your stomach. Lapping into the soft place where your thigh meets your hip and telling you things like you taste so good, sweetheart, and don’t you dare run from me now.
You wake sweating and shaking, your sheets twisted and damp.
You think about calling in sick. But then you think about Clark, warm and smiling in the elevator, holding your favorite coffee, saying “morning” like it’s a secret, and you go in anyway.
You’re in too deep. You’re too far gone. And the thing that’s unsettling you the most is that you’re starting to like it.
-
You keep pushing.
A weekend happy hour turns into one too many drinks, one too many shared plates, one too many half-flirtatious “cheers” that clink too close to comfort. You’re buzzing, warm and slow in the limbs, your body syrupy with good whiskey and bad decisions, slouched into a booth with Lois and Jimmy while the bar spins softly around you.
Clark had been invited but he’d been sent on a last-minute assignment and couldn’t make it. You’d pretended not to be disappointed. You’d definitely pretended not to imagine what it would’ve felt like to slide into the booth beside him, legs pressed together, your thigh warm against his in that tiny, accidental way that would’ve driven you insane.
Instead, you’re nursing your third drink and laughing too loud at something Jimmy said about a printer jam when your phone buzzes in your hand. A text from him. Clark, asking if everything went smoothly with the event write-up.
You glance at the screen and smile.
You mean to text Lois. You really, truly mean to text Lois.
Your fingers are slow. Sloppy. Buzzed and traitorous as they move across your screen. The keyboard slides a little and autocorrect isn’t on your side and… your drunken hands are no longer attached to your fucking brain. They’re attached to your traitorous cunt.
Clark Kent texted me. The Oral God. It’s the glasses. I know it is.
You hit send.
Your brain doesn’t process what’s happened at first. It takes a second, two, maybe three, for the fog of whiskey to clear just enough to read the blue bubble again.
And then you see it.
The name at the top.
Clark Kent.
You freeze. Horrified. Paralyzed. You stare down at your phone like it’s just grown fangs. Your entire body flushes with heat. Scalp prickling, chest clenching, stomach plummeting like a trapdoor just opened beneath you.
“No,” you whisper. Out loud. “No no no no no.”
Jimmy’s talking. Lois is laughing. The world carries on like you haven’t just detonated a bomb in your own lap.
You watch the message sit there. Taunting. Bright and unedited and unmistakable. And then the fucking typing dots appear. Three little dots. Bouncing. Mocking.
You press a hand to your mouth like that might somehow physically keep the scream in. You are going to pass out. You are going to combust. You are going to become legendary newsroom lore.
Your phone buzzes again.
Is this about that trivia night thing?
You make a sound. It’s not human.
You want to melt into the floor. Crawl under the table. Launch yourself into the sun. Anything would be better than sitting here red-faced and holding your phone like a live grenade.
You try to fix it. You fire off a string of panic-texts that only make it worse
LMAO
joking
meme reference
I saw a TikTok??
Ignore me hahaha
whiskey brain!!!
that was actually Jimmy not me you know he his hahahahahahahahah
You punctuate the shame spiral with not one but two cry-laugh emojis. Two. A war crime. Something you’ve never done in a professional setting. You should be disbarred from journalism on principle.
Your phone buzzes once more.
One final reply.
Got it 😉
You stare at it. A single winky face. So casual. So simple. So loaded. You don’t know if you want to scream or faint or cry into your mozzarella sticks.
He doesn’t follow up. Doesn’t tease. Doesn’t drag you. But he also doesn’t let you off the hook.
You toss your phone face-down onto the booth bench and press your hands to your eyes. You are never drinking again. You are never texting again.
And most importantly? You are never showing your face at the Daily Planet again.
-
And after that? The game changes.
Clark starts really teasing back.
Not crudely, he’s still Clark, still gentle, still maddeningly polite in that Kansas-boy kind of way, but there’s a new edge to it. A weight behind the way he says your name. A flicker in his eyes when you lean a little too close. He lets your touches linger now and doesn’t shy away. Doesn’t flush and stammer and change the subject. No, now when your hand brushes his arm or rests against the small of his back in passing, he holds still. Leans into it. He lets it happen long enough to feel it.
There’s something else, too.
A change in his voice when you talk about relationships, especially when you let your sentences trail, when you say things like “I just think… being understood is more important than anything. In a relationship, I mean. Someone who listens, someone who pays attention to details. Someone who…”
You don’t have to finish the thought because when you look up at him, his gaze is locked on your mouth. Focused. Intent. Like he’s trying to memorize the curve of your lips, like he’s picturing them parted. Open. Responding.
It rattles you. But worst than that? It excites you.
The tension stretches between you like something alive. Something volatile. You poke at it with your words, and he starts poking back.
And then, one afternoon, it breaks a little more.
You catch him in the hallway, fresh off a phone call, tie loosened, hand raking through his hair in quiet frustration, and something in you tips. Maybe it’s the way he exhales. Maybe it’s the way his sleeves are rolled to his elbows, forearms flexing as he cradles his phone in one hand. Maybe it’s the residual heat of that winky-face text still echoing in your bones.
You press your palm to his chest, flat. It’s curious but it’s more than that… it’s deliberate. Not playful anymore.
The cotton of his dress shirt is warm beneath your hand. You can feel the slow, steady thump of his heart under your fingers, so solid and unbothered. Like he’s entirely in control. Like you’re the one who needs a reality check.
“Why do you always disappear during breaking news, Clark?” you ask. Your voice is light, but there’s something behind it. Something quiet. Something investigative.
He freezes, but not in panic. Not in fear. No, it’s calculation. For a second, something flickers across his face. Not guilt. Not surprise. Awareness. Sharp. Focused. Like a wire pulled taut.
His brow lifts slightly, mouth quirking at the corner. “You asking as a friend…” His voice dips. Just a touch. “Or a reporter?”
You tilt your head. You’re still touching him. Your palm is still flat to his chest, your fingers curled slightly against the fabric. He smells like clean soap and newsroom paper, like rain and static and something inherently Clark. Familiar. Steady.
Dangerous.
“Both?” you offer, smiling sweetly.
He chuckles, but it’s quieter than usual. Rougher. The sound curls low in your stomach. “Thought you were investigating the mouth thing, Bernstein.” He smirks a bit, leaning closer to your personal space, “Or Woodward. Whichever one was better at getting to the bottom of things.”
Your hand drops like it’s been burned.
He grins. Sharp. Easy. Devastating.
“So you do know about that,” you say, trying to keep your voice from shaking.
“Hard not to,” he replies. “After the wrong text thread.”
The silence between you thickens. You swear he’s looking at your lips again. Or maybe that’s your imagination. Maybe it’s the heat. Maybe it’s—“It was for science. Or, investigative journalism?” you blurt, cutting off your mental reverie.
His grin doesn’t falter. “I’m sure it was.”
He doesn’t say anything else. Doesn’t tease or press. But as you start to walk away, your pulse still thrumming in your ears, you feel his heavy gaze slowly land on your back.
And when you glance back over your shoulder you catch him looking. Boldly, openly. His eyes flick down your body, then lift to meet yours. No apology. No embarrassment.
Just interest.
Intention.
It’s subtle, but it undoes you. Because Clark Kent knows.
And he’s starting to enjoy it.
-
Then comes the charity gala.
It’s a haze of champagne flutes and low lighting, all glittering gowns and polished marble floors. The kind of evening where you’re supposed to make nice with board members and whisper the right things to the right people and maybe snag a quote for Monday’s column. You’d worn something new, sleek and dark and fitted, maybe a little too bold for a work event, but tonight feels… different. The air is charged, and Clark’s in a black suit that fits too well and smiles too softly every time someone compliments your dress.
You lose him for most of the night. You’re working the room, laughing at half-interesting jokes, trying not to check the door every time someone walks in.
You don’t remember how it happens. Who reached first. Who asked.
One moment you’re sipping the last of your champagne near the edge of the dance floor, your heels aching and your body buzzing from a flirtation that’s been running on fumes for weeks and the next, there he is.
Clark Kent. In his tux. Glasses pushed up the bridge of his nose. A crooked smile on his mouth as he holds out a hand.
“You look like you need rescuing,” he says. His voice is warm. Steady.
“Wow, a real superhero,” you tease and take his hand before your brain can catch up to your body.
The music is soft. Something old-fashioned and slow. Strings and piano and a rhythm that tugs you gently into his space. His hand slides to your waist, broad and warm through the fabric of your dress, and your palm finds his shoulder as he pulls you in, easy and unhurried, like you’ve danced together a hundred times before.
He hums along under his breath. Not words, just the melody. Low and rich and dangerously close to your skin.
You’re close enough to smell him. Something like cedar and soap and quiet rain. Something that sinks into your bones and stays.
With every sway, your chest brushes his. Barely there. Barely touching. But it makes your breath hitch all the same. His thumb traces a slow, absent pattern over your hip, lazy, circular, grounding, and it should be innocent. It should be.
But it’s not.
Your skin is on fire. Your lungs are tight. You can feel the heat of him everywhere, seeping through the thin fabric of your dress, blooming low in your stomach, dizzying and slow.
“Careful,” you murmur, not quite looking at him. Your lips barely move. “You keep holding me like this, people are gonna talk.”
Clark’s hand shifts slightly at your waist, holding you closer, firmer. Still gentlemanly. Still polite. But there’s a message in the way his fingers press through the fabric. A message you’re desperately trying not to file under Exhibit A: Intent to Destroy Me Gently.
“Let ’em,” he says, smiling like it’s harmless, dimple popping cutely. Like you’re not melting from the inside out. “You’ve been asking a lot of questions lately. People might already be talking.”
You raise an eyebrow, trying not to show how your knees are already halfway to gone. “Just doing my job.”
“That so?”
“I’m a journalist, Kent.” You tighten your grip on his shoulder, lean in like it’s casual. It’s not. “It’s my duty to investigate rumors.”
“Oh, is that what this is?”
“Mm-hm.” Your voice drops, low and pointed. “I’m looking into a particularly… compelling story, as you know.”
He hums. “You gonna quote your source?”
“Only if he consents to an interview.”
A flicker of something darker shines in his eyes. He leans in, mouth brushing just behind your ear now, and you can feel him smile.
“Well, then,” his voice is velvet. “On the record… I’m a very good listener.”
Your heart skips. You keep your voice steady, but barely. “And off the record?”
His breath hits your skin. “Off the record…” His grip tightens ever so slightly. “You’d never doubt it again.”
Your knees buckle. It’s involuntary. Embarrassing. Heat rushes to your face, down your spine, straight between your legs, and he knows. He catches you instantly without faltering, without blinking, like he was waiting for it.
You’re clinging to his suit jacket like it’s the only solid thing in the world.
You manage, somehow, to breathe out, “You can’t just say stuff like that.”
He pulls back just enough to look at you, his eyes sparkling behind his glasses, lips still too close to yours. “Off the record,” he murmurs again, “I can say whatever I want, Ms Journalist.”
And then the song ends.
He releases you slowly, deliberately, like he’s rewinding time. Like it never happened. Like he didn’t just crack open your ribcage and whisper into your soul.
He smiles politely. Bids you goodnight and walks away.
And you stand there, dazed, vibrating, ruined, clutching your recorder of a brain and praying it got it all down.
-
Later that night, you find yourself nursing your drink at the edge of the ballroom, your body still humming from the dance and doing your absolute best not to replay every second of it on loop like some starry-eyed teenager with a crush.
It’s not working.
“Okay.” Lois slides up next to you, wine glass in hand, smirk firmly in place. “You’re gonna let him take you to dinner at least, right?”
You blink. “What?”
Jimmy appears on your other side like a devil on your shoulder, expression matching Lois’s far too well. “She means Clark,” he says, popping a grape from the cheese table. “Mild-mannered reporter. Looks like he belongs in a Norman Rockwell painting. Just slow-danced you into a different dimension.”
“I-,” you start, then stop, heat crawling up your neck. “It was just a dance.”
Lois raises her brows. “Sure. And I’m just a Pulitzer finalist.”
“She was glowing,” Jimmy says, eyes wide like he’s narrating a true crime reenactment. “I’ve seen less sexual tension in French film noir.”
“Her knees buckled,” Lois adds helpfully. “I saw it happen.”
You groan, bury your face in your hands. “You guys are the worst.”
“Wrong,” Jimmy says brightly. “We’re your friends.”
“And friends don’t let friends ignore when their soulmate’s ready to risk it all in front of a nonprofit board of directors.”
Before you can respond, snark, deflection, a halfhearted plea to please never say “soulmate” again, Clark reappears.
His cheeks are flushed. His curls are damp at the temples. His bowtie is slightly askew. And there, thank God, is the version of Clark you recognize: the one who looks like he’s never felt fully comfortable in formalwear, who gets bashful under group attention, who still straightens his glasses like a nervous tic.
“Hey,” he says, ducking his head as he approaches. “What’d I miss?”
Lois practically pounces. “Nothing major. Just Jimmy and I dissecting the devastating sexual chemistry between you and our dear friend here.”
Clark stammers. “Oh. I, uh…Lois!”
Jimmy claps him on the back. “Relax, Kent. We’re just saying, if this journalism thing doesn’t pan out, you’ve got a solid backup career as a ballroom heartthrob.”
Clark’s face turns scarlet. He fiddles with his watch. Shrugs. “I-I was just trying not to step on her feet.”
You bite your lip. Something inside you aches.
Because this is the Clark you know. The one who gets flustered when you compliment his writing. The one who nervously adjusts his tie at press events. The one who talks to dogs on the street like they’re people and never lets you carry your own coffee if your hands are full.
This is your best friend.
But tonight, on that dance floor… that wasn’t just your best friend. That was someone else too. Someone confident. Grounded. Intentional. A man who pulled you into his arms and whispered things that still have your thighs clenching hours later. A man who knew exactly what he was doing and what he wanted.
And suddenly it hits you.
Not a flutter. Not a nudge.
A crash.
You like him.
You really like him.
And not just in a he’s hot and sweet and might be secretly incredible at oral way. Though, yes. That is a factor. But it’s more than that.
It’s everything.
It’s the way he dances. The way he listens. The way he catches you before you fall, even if he’s the one who made your knees go soft in the first place.
You want to know all the pieces of him. Not just the sweet ones. Not just the blushing, too-big-suit-jacket-wearing-wearing ones. You want to know what else he’s been hiding. What else he’s capable of. You want to know the man behind the glasses and the one behind the whisper.
You want all of it.
You’re so fucked.
Clark smiles at you then, small, warm, a little nervous, and your heart actually stumbles.
You smile back.
But god help you, you might be in love with your best friend.
-
The night after the gala, you don’t go home right away.
Instead, you and Clark end up where you always seem to find yourselves when everything else quiets down. Up high, away from the newsroom chaos and the noise of the city below. The rooftop of the Planet is half-rusted and windswept, the skyline cut clean against the dark. You’re both coming down from a half-botched stakeout. No source. No leads. Just cold fingers and coffee gone stale in your thermos.
The wind tugs at your coat, slipping under the hem to bite at your legs. You burrow into it a little tighter, eyes on the streetlights far below.
Beside you, Clark stands with his hands shoved deep in his pockets, coat unzipped like the chill doesn’t touch him. You wonder if he feels it at all. Probably not. His cheeks are pink from the air, hair tousled from the wind, but he looks relaxed. Calm. Like he could stand there all night.
Which is annoying.
But also hot.
Infuriatingly hot.
You glance sideways at him. “You’re holding out on me.”
He turns his head, brow furrowed, lips twitching. “About what?”
You lean back against the ledge, arms crossed. The city stretches behind you like a live wire. “Your legend,” you say simply. “Oral God Kent. I’ve yet to confirm any findings.”
For a second, his expression doesn’t change. But then his mouth curls like he’s surprised you’re still playing the game and maybe a little impressed that you haven’t flinched yet.
He looks away again, back toward the skyline. “Maybe you’re looking in the wrong places.”
You pretend to take notes. Flip your little pocket notebook open dramatically and click your pen. “Clark Kent: evasive source. Potential deflection tactic,” you glance up at him, all mock-seriousness, “flirtation.”
He huffs a quiet laugh. It’s low and short and curls in your stomach like smoke.
“I don’t flirt.”
“You do with me.”
That silences him. For a minute, all you can hear is the wind rushing over the rooftop, rustling the collar of your coat, tugging at the edges of the moment like it wants to unravel it completely.
Then he looks at you. His eyes are soft. Glasses catching the reflection of a passing plane. Lips parted like he wants to say something he hasn’t let himself say before.
“Yeah,” he says quietly. “I do.”
The words hit harder than they should. Maybe it’s the stillness around you. Maybe it’s the honesty in his voice, calm, certain, without bravado.
He flirts with you. You know that. You’ve been baiting him to. You’ve been bending this line so far for so long you almost forgot you were the one holding the tension.
But this? This isn’t teasing. It’s a confirmation.
An invitation.
You feel it in your throat. Tight. Hot. You hold his gaze. “You know I’m not gonna stop until I get a quote.”
He tilts his head. “A quote about what?”
“Your performance,” you smile slowly.
His breath catches, just barely. You catch the shift, the subtle way he stands a little straighter. The faint glint of something dangerous flickering behind his eyes.
“You want me to… verify the rumor?”
“I’m a journalist,” you say, voice light, tone not. “I believe in sourcing my claims.”
“And you think I’m going to just give that to you?” he murmurs, stepping a little closer. “Off the record?”
“Not give.” You look up at him. “Prove.”
The wind swirls between you, sharp and cold, but you barely feel it anymore.
Clark’s close now. Not touching, but enough that the air feels thinner. His coat flutters around his knees. His hands are still in his pockets. He’s not doing anything. And yet, you can feel him.
The warmth radiating off him. The pull of him.
The want.
And then he does something that makes your pulse spike. It’s barely a movement, but enough. He tilts his head slight and smirks.
“Sweetheart,” he says, voice low and careful and ridiculously effective, “If I gave you that story…” His eyes drop to your lips. Stay there. “You wouldn’t have the words left to write it.”
You swallow loud and hard. Your voice is hoarse when you speak again. “That sounds like a challenge.”
“Does it?”
You nod. Barely.
His gaze doesn’t leave your mouth. “You sure you’re ready to find out?”
Your heart stutters. And then, as if some cruel part of him knows you’re right at the edge, right at the tipping point, he steps back half a pace. His hands are still in his coat pockets. Smile soft. Eyes gleaming.
“Let me know when the story’s ready to run,” he says simply. Then he turns, walking back toward the stairwell.
You’re left at the ledge, breath shallow, body trembling, notebook still open in your hand. The wind cuts across your cheek.
You don’t move for a long time because Clark Kent just flirted with you like it was breathing. Because Clark Kent just promised something without touching you.
Because you want him.
And now? There’s no pretending otherwise.
-
It was supposed to just be your weekly run. Perfectly innocent, your regular post-work run. Originally it had been Clark’s idea after you complained about not enjoying running alone because of nerves. And it wasn’t his first idea either. He’d had plenty of others, especially recently. Like walking home instead of taking the train. Like splitting a coffee and pretending it isn’t a date. You’d said yes too quickly, barely thinking, like your body trusted him more than your brain did.
You’d forgotten what it feels like to run next to someone like Clark. Like gravity shifts to make room for him.
The first half is completely harmless. You’re sweaty and breathless. The run is filled with the kind of laughter that feels safe in your chest. You keep pace with him on principle, even though it’s killing you.
And then the storm breaks. No warning. No distant rumble. Just the sky cracking open above the skyline, sharp, fast, and angry.
Sheets of rain slam down, soaking through your clothes in seconds. Your tank top sticks to your skin. Your sports bra gives up entirely. Leggings glued to your thighs. Your shoes squelch with every step. Water beads down your face and into your collarbones.
Clark doesn’t flinch. He just reaches for your hand, quick, firm, and steady, and pulls you with him.
You’re laughing as you run. Laughing because this is so stupid and so cold and so unlike you. But he’s laughing too. Mouth wide, glasses fogged, hair darkened and dripping across his forehead as he tugs you around a corner and into his building’s stairwell, both of you panting, soaked, and more alive than you’ve felt in a long time.
By the time you make it to his apartment, you’re shivering. The door clicks shut behind you, and your whole body jolts from the sudden change. The heat inside presses close, wrapping around your limbs like a towel just pulled from the dryer.
His place smells like him. Cedar. Warm laundry. A faint note of books and something darker, something earth-deep and low and safe. You’ve been here before, but tonight it hits different. Tonight, it feels like stepping into his chest. His heartbeat. His gravity.
“You’re gonna freeze,” he says, already moving, always moving. He disappears down the hall and you hear him rummaging through drawers. You picture him pulling out towels and clothes until he returns with something soft that looks like a flannel in one hand and a towel in the other. “Here. Get out of those. I’ll throw them in the dryer.”
You start to protest. Some nonsense about modesty. Boundaries. Sanity.
But he turns to you, his eyes soft behind fogged lenses, hair curling at his temples, holding out the flannel that’s threadbare and worn at the collar. “I won’t peek,” he says earnestly, voice so kind it knocks the breath out of your lungs.
So you do it.
Like an idiot in love.
You peel your clothes off one piece at a time, the fabric sticking to your skin. You keep your back to him, just in case, even though he’s already disappeared into the other room. You towel off quickly and slip into the flannel. It’s soft and worn, sleeves long enough to swallow your hands. The hem hangs low enough to skim the tops of your thighs. It clings in places from the leftover rainwater on your skin. You don’t bother with pants. It doesn’t occur to you to feel shy in this moment as your damn ovaries seem to override your rational thought processes.
You roll the cuffs up and sit on his couch. You try to breathe through it. Down girl, you think to yourself. But the scent of him is everywhere. On your skin, in your hair, wrapped around you like a second body.
His body could be wrapped around you, an evil little voice whispers in your mind. It sounds suspiciously like Jimmy Olsen, who started this whole damn mess.
Taking a loud deep breath, you tuck your legs under you, fingers pressing into the fabric at your stomach like maybe if you hold it tight enough, it’ll quiet your heart.
When he returns, he’s drying his hair with a towel. His sweats cling low on his hips, and the shirt he’s wearing is the same soft gray cotton, rain-soaked top he had on outside. And it’s clinging. It’s so thin it might as well be a second skin. It outlines the lines of his chest, the slope of his shoulders, the cut of muscle along his arms like a sketch.
He stops in the doorway when he sees you.
You look up, flannel riding high on your thighs. Your legs bare. Damp in places that have nothing to do with rain and everything to do with him.
His breath catches.
You stare at each other, and the silence hums between you. It’s electric.
You could speak. You should. You could joke. Could make a crack about the weather. Could talk about how soaked your socks were, or the way your mascara probably looks like war paint. You could thank him. You could ask for your clothes.
But you don’t.
Because you’ve been pretending for weeks. Laughing through it. Flirting through it. Circling this thing like it hasn’t been waiting for you to make the first move.
But now? Now your skin is buzzing. Your lungs are tight. And the way his eyes flick from your face to your bare legs and back again makes you ache.
Because this is the moment. You feel it. Something inside you snaps and this time, you don’t stop it.
So, you say it outright.
“I want to know.” It’s not loud. It doesn’t need to be. The words come softly, barely above the crackle of rain still ticking against the window, barely enough to cross the space between you. But they land like a drop into still water.
Clark stills, and for a moment, you think maybe he won’t move. That maybe you’ve said too much. Pushed too far.
But then slowly he crosses the room. His steps are quiet. Unhurried. Like he doesn’t want to spook you, like he’s approaching something sacred. His eyes never leave yours, and when he reaches you, he doesn’t speak. He just sinks to the edge of the couch beside you, body close but not crowding, and lifts one hand to your jaw. His fingers are warm and steady. They brush against your cheek like he’s checking to see if you’re real. His thumb drags along your bottom lip, feather-light. You feel his breath before you feel his mouth, and by the time he leans in just enough for his forehead to touch yours you’re already shaking.
“I don’t want to wonder anymore,” you say, quieter now. “I don’t want to guess.”
He’s so close now, his knee brushing yours, his other hand settling carefully on your thigh. You feel the weight of him. The warmth of him. The way the air around you seems to shift just from his presence.
He searches your face slowly. Like he’s memorizing it. Like he’s trying to find the edge of your breath. The line between teasing and truth. He licks his lips and swallows. His thumb strokes once more over your cheek before his hand drops to your waist, firm and steady.
“If we do this,” he says gently, “we don’t go back to pretending we’re just friends, sweetheart.”
Your throat tightens. It doesn’t sound like a warning. It sounds like a vow. A choice you’re both making now that the thread between you has been pulled too tight to ignore.
You can’t think about anything except his hand on your leg. The way he’s watching you. The memory of your fantasies about his mouth between your thighs is like a livewire just beneath your skin.
“Okay,” you say.
His brow lifts, just slightly. “Okay?”
You nod. “Yeah.”
He studies you for another second. “You’re sure?”
And for the first time in weeks, you don’t flirt. You don’t deflect. You just meet his gaze and say the only thing that feels true.
“Yes.”
And then you kiss him.
It starts slow, tentative, and testing. A soft press of your lips to his, like a question you’re terrified to ask. He’s warm, gentle, steady beneath your mouth. Familiar in the most unfamiliar way.
And then he answers. With his hands. With his mouth. With the quiet groan he lets slip as he deepens the kiss.
His grip tightens on your waist, and you gasp softly as he shifts, pulling you into his lap. One smooth movement, like it’s instinct, like he needs you there. Your knees come up to either side of his hips, and suddenly he’s beneath you, solid and sure, and your chest is pressed to his.
He kisses you like he’s been waiting for this. Like it’s the only thing he’s wanted to do since the moment he met you.
You roll your hips once and he groans against your mouth, full-throated and unrestrained, like the sound’s been buried deep for too long.
His lips drag along your jaw, down the slope of your neck. “You don’t know,” he murmurs, voice rough. “You have no idea what you’ve started.”
Your breath shudders out of you. “Then show me,” you whisper. “Please.”
He pulls back, just enough to look at you. His pupils are blown. His cheeks flushed. His glasses are fogged at the edges and slipping down the bridge of his nose, but he doesn’t seem to care.
“Off the record?” he asks.
You nod. You’re light headed already and barely breathing.
“Then lay back,” he murmurs, eyes locked on yours, voice low and certain. “And let me give you the evidence you’ve been looking for.”
Your body obeys before your mind does. You shift back onto the couch cushions, heart pounding, limbs loose with want. The flannel slips down your shoulders and pools beneath you like soft surrender. You’re left in just your panties, chest rising and falling as he kneels between your legs like you’re something he’s about to worship.
He takes his time. Doesn’t rush. Doesn’t gloat. Just eases his hands up your thighs like he’s memorizing the shape of you. His glasses are still on, slipping slightly down his nose, fogging faintly, but he doesn’t take them off. Doesn’t even seem to consider it. He just looks at you, really looks, like he’s been dying to see you like this. Like he’s starving.
He bends and kisses the inside of your knee. Then higher. Then again. Again. The kisses climb your thigh, slow and warm and open-mouthed, until his breath ghosts over the thin, damp fabric of your panties. You jolt. His grip firms on your hips.
“You okay?” he asks softly, voice steady.
“Clark,” you whisper. “Please.”
That’s all it takes. He mouths at you through the fabric, and you gasp, body arching, hands flying to his hair. The first long lick sends a bolt of heat down your spine, and the second has your thighs clenching around him instinctively. He doesn’t stop. He doesn’t falter. Just licks again, slow and certain, like he already knows exactly what you like.
Then he pulls back, eyes dark behind his glasses.
“Can I…?”
You nod frantically.
He slides your panties down, slow and careful like he’s unwrapping a gift before tucking them into the pocket of his sweats. And then he sees you, completely and totally bare, and groans. It’s a low and wrecked sound. Like he wasn’t prepared.
“Gosh,” he whispers. “You’re…” He doesn’t finish the sentence. He just lowers his head and presses his mouth to you like he’s been aching for it, like the world won’t spin right until he gets his tongue on your cunt and learns the shape of your pleasure by heart.
Your gasp isn’t just a sound. It’s ripped from you, involuntary, like the air itself gave out. Your hips jerk. Your legs tense. Your hands scramble for something, anything, to hold on to.
His tongue licks a slow, deliberate stripe through your folds, and your whole body arches like it’s being tuned to him. He groans at the taste like he’s just had the first bite of something forbidden and holy.
And then he does it again.
And again.
And again, until you’re shaking, until your thighs are trembling against his broad shoulders, until your head tips back and your breath leaves you in soft, shattered little moans that don’t even sound like you.
When his mouth closes over your clit, it’s gentle at first, testing, teasing, reverent. But the flicks are so precise. So rhythmic. So confident. Like he’s listening to your body, your breath, your broken little cries and following each one like sheet music.
You tangle your fingers in his hair and tug. He groans into you and the vibration makes you see stars.
His hands tighten. One anchors your hip, grounding you with strength that borders on desperate. The other presses firm and steady against your lower belly, holding you down like he knows you’re about to fly apart. That you need something to keep you tethered when it happens.
And it does.
You shatter.
Not slow. Not soft. You come like he’s pulled the truth out of your body with his mouth. Like your soul recognized his tongue and decided to rise to meet it.
It hits like heat lightning, sharp and sudden and white-hot, flashing behind your eyes and ricocheting through your limbs. Your thighs clamp around his head. Your fingers claw at his shoulders. Your back bows off the couch as his mouth never leaves you, riding the wave with you, through you, for you.
And even as your breath hiccups, as your muscles spasm and your voice breaks around a ragged moan of his name, he doesn’t stop.
His mouth lowers. His fingers slip inside you.
It’s slow and careful. The thick press of one finger first, his thumb stroking your hip, voice low and grounding, “Breathe, sweetheart.”
Then a second, stretching you open so gently you feel like you might fall apart just from the patience in it.
And when he curls them, your hips buck. The pressure is perfect. Devastating. His tongue finds your clit again in the same moment, suckling, circling, teasing you until your thighs shake and your mouth falls open with a choked sound that could be a sob.
He hums when he hears it. He likes it. You feel the low vibration of it in your core, feel it echoing against his fingers buried deep inside you. His pace doesn’t change. It builds. Grows. Deepens. Like he’s tuning you to the edge of something greater.
You’re clinging to his hair now. His shoulders. The couch. Yourself. But it’s too much and not enough and please don’t stop, and he doesn’t, not even as you pant, “Clark, oh my god, Clark! Please! ”
He lifts his head just a fraction, lips slick, voice hoarse.
“One more.”
You don’t think you can. You try to tell him, your mouth opens, but no sound comes out. Your body is already shaking. Too much. Too sensitive. Too everything.
But he just whispers again, mouth hot against your thigh, “C’mon, sweetheart. I know you can. You’re doing so good. Just one more. Give it to me.”
You break again. The second orgasm tears through you. bigger, deeper, dizzying. Your spine arches. Your thighs quiver. Your eyes blur with tears you hadn’t even realized were coming. You cry out for him, gasping his name like it’s the only word you remember how to say, like it’s your anchor to the earth.
He doesn’t stop. Not yet. His fingers keep curling inside you, working you through it, coaxing more and more and more until you’re sobbing, full-body, hiccuping sobs that melt into moans.
You think he says your name then. You think he kisses your hip. You think you say something too, about wanting him, but it’s a blur, everything soft and shuddering and electric.
And then he lifts his head. His glasses are fogged, hair mussed, lips red and wet and slightly parted. His hands are still on you. One at your hip. One cupping your thigh like he’s afraid you’ll float away.
He looks at you and brushes his thumb gently beneath your eye. “You just said…” he starts, voice hoarse, quiet, wrecked. “You said you’ve wanted this forever.”
You freeze. Your heart stops in your chest. You blink. Blink again. “I did?” you breathe, barely above a whisper.
He nods, gaze steady. Gentle. “You did.”
You should lie. Say he must have misheard you. You should laugh. You should say it was the orgasm talking, that you didn’t mean it, that this was just about the rumor, the curiosity, the investigation. But the truth is in your skin. In your chest. In the way you’re still trembling beneath his hands.
“Yeah,” you whisper. “I have.”
His smile is soft. Not cocky. Not surprised. Relieved. Like he’s been holding his breath for months and finally, finally, gets to exhale.
“You should’ve said something,” he murmurs.
You look at him. This man who knows your take out orders at more restaurants than you can count. Who saves your favorite snacks from the vending machine. Who leaves notes in your desk drawer when you’re having a bad day. Who just brought you to your knees without asking for anything in return.
“I did now,” you say, voice cracked and full of something else now.
You reach for him again and this time when he kisses you, slow and deep and filled with promise, you don’t pretend it’s about anything else. You’re the one who sighs into him this time. Loosens. Melts. Your fingers curl at the nape of his neck, and his arms slide around you. The heat of him seeps into your skin like sunlight.
He pulls back, forehead to yours, and whispers, “Come with me?”
Your nod is barely there, but it’s all he needs. He lifts you like it’s nothing, like you weigh less than a breath. One arm under your knees, the other across your back, and his eyes never leave you as he carries you down the hall. You tuck your face into his neck and inhale him, letting yourself be held.
His bedroom smells more like him than the living room did. The rain still taps against the windows, soft and rhythmic now as opposed to the heavy sheets earlier, as he sets you down on the mattress with the kind of care that makes your chest ache.
He kneels beside you. Fingers brushing your cheek. Still a little breathless. Still looking at you like you’re a miracle he didn’t believe he deserved.
“I’ve wanted this,” he says quietly, like it hurts to get out. “You. Us. For a long time.”
You blink, throat tightening. “Why didn’t you say anything?”
He lets out a breath, half-laugh, half-sigh, and ducks his head, sheepishly. “Because you’re… you. And I’m just… well, me.” His hand curls at the back of his neck. “I didn’t think you saw me that way. And then…” He looks at you, brow furrowed with a tenderness that floors you. “You started teasing about the rumor. And I didn’t know if it was real. If you wanted me, or just… the idea.”
“Clark,” you start but he silences you with a chaste kiss.
“I didn’t want to ruin what we have.” His voice is low now. Barely there. “Didn’t want to give you a reason to leave.”
You sit up and take his hand, lacing your fingers through his. “I didn’t want to risk it either,” you whisper. “But I’ve been falling for you the whole time we’ve been friends.”
His blue eyes go soft, shining lightly behind his glasses. He leans in and kisses you like the world outside the bedroom doesn’t exist. And when he pulls back, voice wrecked and reverent, he whispers, “Let me love you now.”
“Please,” you nod.
He kisses you again like he’s learning your mouth from the inside out, deep and slow and filthy. Tongue sweeping against yours, steady and patient, even as your nails catch at the hem of his damp t-shirt. You’re reminded in that moment how you’re already bare and trembling. Still wet with everything he’s already given you. And he’s… completely clothed.
And now, you want him. All of him.
“Too many clothes,” you whisper against his lips, panting as your hands tug his shirt up.
But he doesn’t let you pull it off just yet. Instead, he pins your hands to the bed, gently and firmly, and drags his mouth down your throat.
“Not yet,” he murmurs, lips warm against your pulse. “I like seeing you like this.”
You shiver.
“Completely bare,” he says, pressing a kiss to your collarbone. “Completely mine.”
You groan, arching up into him. He still hasn’t taken a single piece of clothing off, and the contrast is killing you. Your naked body against all that soft cotton, his glasses still on, his shirt sticking to the curve of his back.
“You’ve been driving me crazy,” he says, dipping his mouth lower. Kissing between your breasts. Down your ribs. “Every time you smiled at me like you didn’t know what you were doing. The shorter skirts. Touching me in the office.”
“I did,” you breathe. “I knew exactly what I was doing.”
He laughs quietly, the sound coming out completely reverent, and kisses your hipbone. “Mmhm,” he murmurs. “Knew you did.” Then he moves back up, crawling over you with slow, deliberate grace, until he’s above you again, his body a solid heat over yours.
“You’re so beautiful,” he says softly. “You have no idea how many times I’ve thought about this. How many nights I had to stop myself.”
You reach for him again, fingers dipping under the waistband of his sweats. “Then stop stopping,” you whisper. “I want you inside me. Now.”
His breath hitches but he listens. He stands, eyes never leaving yours, and finally strips. T-shirt peeled off over his head. Glasses set gently on the nightstand. His sweats and boxers sliding down long, muscular legs until he’s completely bare in the low lamplight.
And God. You’ve imagined, sure. But nothing could’ve prepared you for the sight of him like this. All smooth skin and broad shoulders. His hard cock is standing flushed and heavy against his stomach, thick and aching, curved and already leaking at the tip.
Your thighs fall open instinctively.
He groans at the sight.
“Touch me,” you whisper.
He kneels on the bed again. One hand stroking his cock with slow, lazy pumps, while the other caresses up your thigh.
“I’ve thought about this every night for so long,” he says, breath ragged. “What you’d feel like. Sound like.” He lines himself up and looks at you, one last question in his eyes. One last chance to stop.
“Please, Clark,” you whisper with a nod.
And then he slides in, one slow inch at a time. So painfully slow, stretching you open like he’s trying to carve his name into your body.
You gasp. legs trembling, hands clutching his back. He moans as he bottoms out, forehead dropping to yours.
“Jesus baby, you’re so tight. So, so wet. Fuck,” he pants. You’ve never heard him swear like that. It wrecks you almost as much as his mouth had earlier.
He stills inside you, breath trembling, body shaking. “I’m not gonna last long,” he whispers. “You feel too good. too perfect, I’m sorry. I want to last longer for you.”
“Don’t be,” you breathe, his words making you clench around his thick cock, causing you both to let out loud groans. “Just move. Please, Clark.”
And when he does it's not fast. It’s not rough. It’s everything you’ve ever needed. Each stroke is deep and slow and reverent, like he’s trying to fuse your bodies together. His mouth never leaves your skin, pressing kisses to your jaw, your throat, your shoulder. One hand cradles your head. The other slips between your bodies to rub slow circles over your clit again. And it’s too much. It’s perfect.
“Can’t believe you’re mine,” he murmurs. “Been in love with you since the first time you smiled at me.” Your heart stutters. Your body arches. He thrusts deeper. “Wanted you every damn day,” he says, voice shaking. “And now…now you’re under me, around me, and I just,” you clench harder, nails digging hard into his back as you arch up into him, legs wrapping tightly around his hips, ankles locking against his ass. “Fuck, sweetheart, don’t… don’t do that, not if you want me to last.”
You gasp his name. Tears prick your eyes again not from pain, not from pleasure. From everything. From him. “I love you,” you whisper, the words falling out like a confession you didn’t mean to speak. You cling tighter to him, snapping your hips to meet his in perfect time.
“I know,” he whispers, eyes soft and devastating. “Me too.”
And then he kisses you through your next orgasm. Kisses you like he’s sealing it in your skin. Like he’ll never let it go.
His thrusts start to falter shortly after your orgasm. You feel it in the way his hips stutter, the way his breath catches on a broken moan against your throat. His hands tremble where they hold you, one tangled in your hair, the other gripping your hip like it’s the only thing anchoring him to this moment.
“Oh gosh,” he gasps, “baby…sweetheart, so good. Feels so good, all for me.”
You press your heels into the backs of his thighs, pulling him deeper, wrapping around him tighter, wanting to feel every second of him unraveling.
“Cum for me,” you whisper, voice frayed and reverent, your fingers stroking up the nape of his neck, threading through damp curls. “Want to feel you. Want to keep you.”
That does it. He breaks. With a choked cry, your name torn from his throat, he buries himself to the hilt one final time and cums hard, his whole body tensing above you as he spills inside you. Heat floods you, thick and warm, and you hold him through it, clutching, kissing, whispering his name over and over until the tension melts from his limbs.
He collapses on top of you, full-bodied and shaking and undone, forehead resting against yours, sweat-slick skin pressed to yours, breath ragged as he tries to catch it.
You stay like that for a long time. Breathing each other in. Letting the room tilt gently back into quiet.
Eventually, he kisses your cheek. Then your nose. Then your jaw. He shifts off of you carefully, like he’s afraid you’ll break, but only long enough to pull you against him again, your back to his chest as he spoons around you.
You sigh in content. You’ve never felt so warm, or full, or safe. And then he moves you again a few minutes later, like that wasn’t a good enough way to feel you against him. He turns you, gently guiding you onto his chest. You go willingly, melting against him like it’s your favorite place in the world. Which it might be now that you’ve experienced it.
His arm wraps around your back, hand stroking lazy, soothing lines up and down your spine. His other hand rests on your thigh where you’ve thrown it across him like you’re staking a claim.
He huffs a soft laugh when he feels it.
“Yours now, Ms Journalist?” he murmurs, teasing.
“Was there ever a question?” you mumble, lips brushing against the curve of his pec as you press a slow, possessive kiss there. He lets out a breath that’s almost a laugh. Almost a prayer. His fingers slide into your hair and stroke gently. Lovingly.
You close your eyes.
The rain outside softens to a whisper and somewhere between one heartbeat and the next, you fall asleep on his chest, warm and full and his.
-
The morning unfolds in amber. Sunlight pours through the slats of the blinds, casting lazy golden stripes across the room and over the tangled mess of limbs on the bed.
His skin is warm under your lips. Muscle and softness and the kind of impossible heat that still hasn’t left your bones. He smells like sleep and cedar and you. Like the sweat and slick and sweetness of the night before still clinging faintly to his skin.
He’s already awake.
You can tell by the way his thumb is tracing the bare line of your hipbone in slow, lazy loops. The way his chest rises and falls with practiced calm, his heartbeat a steady rhythm beneath your ear, strong and grounding, like it always is.
“You drooled on me,” he says, voice gravel-rough and low.
You smile against his chest. “Price of admission.”
A soft chuckle rumbles beneath your cheek, not just amused, but fond. Full of something heavier. Something real. His hand slides higher, smoothing over your back, fingertips drawing invisible shapes along your spine.
Eventually, he coaxes you out of bed with a promise of hot coffee and warm breakfast, his flannel shirt exchanged for one of his oversized tees that swallows you and smells like him. You grumble. He grins. And while he disappears to the shower, you wander barefoot into the kitchen, already planning to steal another kiss the moment he returns.
You don’t have to wait long.
He heads straight to the stove when he’s done, barefoot on the tile, hair wet and curling softly over his forehead, the collar of his tee damp from where he towel-dried in a rush. His sweatpants hang low on his hips, clinging just enough to be unfair. The hem of his shirt rides up every time he stretches for the spice rack, revealing a strip of golden skin and the faintest trail of hair that disappears beneath the waistband.
You cross the room without a sound and your arms around his waist from behind. Then you stretch on your toes and press your lips to the side of his neck, right where his pulse kicks up immediately beneath your mouth.
Clark drops the spatula.
You smile against his skin, teeth just barely grazing. “Oops.”
“You’re distracting me,” he says, breath catching mid-word.
“And what are you going to do about it?” You kiss him again. Softer this time. Slower. Just because you can. Tongue darting out to taste salt and warmth, breath pooling over damp skin. You feel him shiver.
“I’m trying to make you breakfast,” he mutters.
“And you’re doing amazing, sweetie,” you whisper, words curling with amusement as your hands slide up under his shirt, palms skimming hot skin. “Five stars for effort.”
He exhales slowly. Then turns. There’s that smile again, sleep-soft, crooked, so damn pretty it makes your stomach flip. You can still see the crease from the pillow on his cheek. His lashes are wet at the tips. His eyes, though, are clear. Bright. Fixed only on you.
“You always this handsy after Pulitzer-worthy investigations?”
You bat your lashes up at him. “Just trying to… fact-check my findings.”
One brow arches. He steps in closer, nudging you gently against the edge of the counter, towering over you, voice dropping an octave. “Anything I can help clarify?”
You drag your fingers down the front of his shirt, stopping just above the waistband of his sweats. “Might need a follow-up interview.”
He hums, like he’s thinking about it. Then lifts you in one smooth, effortless motion, hands warm under your thighs as he settles you onto the counter like you weigh nothing at all. The marble is cold beneath you, but he steps in between your legs, and suddenly all you feel is him, his thighs, his hands, his heat.
Your legs fall open around him without a second thought.
He kisses you then, slow, teasing, the kind of kiss that makes your toes curl and your fingers twist into the fabric of his shirt. His mouth is warm, familiar now, but it still makes your stomach flutter like the first time.
“I have excellent retention,” he murmurs against your lips, “if you want to review last night’s data.”
You laugh, soft and breathless, and bite his bottom lip. “You’re cocky.”
He leans in closer, nuzzling your jaw. “I’ve been reviewed. Oral God confirmed.”
You smack his shoulder. “Stop reading my texts.”
“Mmhm, like you actually mean that,” he grins and kisses you again. Deeper, this time. Filthy and slow. Like you’re the only thing he wants to taste for the rest of the day.
Behind him, the toast burns. Something beeps. Neither of you notice. Or care. Because Clark’s hands are on your hips. You’re tugging at his shirt. And breakfast, apparently, can wait.
-
Weeks later, you’re back in his lap on a Sunday morning, both of you tangled up on the couch with the news playing in the background, a half-drunk mug of coffee cooling on the table.
You’re thumbing through one of his old notebooks, pretending not to read his scribbles, even though they’re suspiciously detailed for a guy who always claims he “just got lucky” with the Superman exclusives. His arm tightens around your waist. You glance up.
“You still investigating me, Bernstein?” he asks, eyes warm behind his glasses.
You smile and kiss the corner of his mouth.
“Always,” you say. “But don’t worry. This one’ll take me a while.”
And maybe it will, because right now, you have no idea he’s Superman.
You just know he’s your best friend and the man you’re in love with. But you will.
Eventually.
In the Silence
Clark Kent x Reader; 18+; mdni
Summary: In the quiet spaces between friendship and something more, you fall for Clark Kent the way snow falls—softly, steadily, all at once.
word count: 7k
t/w: sickeningly sweet romance, friends to lovers, piv sex, creampie, first time, fem reader
a/n: inspired by “You Are In Love” by Taylor Swift bc I really wanted to write a romance that felt like a warm hug
The Daily Planet sleeps around you.
Gone is the constant rhythm of clacking keyboards and ringing phones, the hum of conversation and the occasional curse muttered under breath when a lead doesn’t pan out. What remains is stillness—heavy and honey-thick. The kind of silence that presses into your skin, settling over your shoulders like a familiar coat.
Only one desk lamp is still lit. Yours.
The light pools across scattered notes and the spine of your open notebook, illuminating the edge of your cooling coffee and the dull gleam of your laptop’s keyboard. The screen glares softly in front of you, your blinking cursor waiting for a thought you haven’t had the energy to chase. The day was long, the kind that drained everything from you, except the want to stay just a little longer.
You pretend it’s for productivity.
But you’re not the only one here.
Clark sits diagonally across from you, back straight, glasses sliding low on the bridge of his nose as he reviews something on the monitor in front of him. His tie is loose now, crooked in a way that speaks of exhaustion more than fashion. The sleeves of his button-up are rolled up to his forearms, exposing strong wrists and the faintest shadow of veins. His hand hovers over the mouse, unmoving. You know he hasn’t clicked in minutes.
He’s not working either.
The lamp behind him is off, so he’s half-drenched in shadow. The light from your desk casts enough glow that it reflects off his lenses when he turns his head ever so slightly. You feel it before you see it. That weightless pull in the air. The sensation of being watched.
When your eyes lift to meet his, the world exhales.
He’s already looking. Not with intensity, no bold, sweeping gesture, but with a kind of softness that catches in your throat. Like he’s memorizing you in real time. His gaze dips to your lips for just a moment, and he smiles, small and secretive, like you’ve just shared a private joke you don’t remember telling.
You should look away.
But you don’t.
The silence between you isn’t awkward. It’s not empty. It’s full. Brimming with things unsaid. Filled with all the little moments that led you here: late-night coffee runs, inside jokes whispered across cubicles, the way he always walks you to your car even though his place is in the other direction.
Your fingers curl around your mug, lifting it slowly, though the coffee’s long since gone cold. You drink anyway, letting the bitter aftertaste drag you back to your body, grounding you in the moment. Still, your eyes drift back to him.
His glasses catch the light again. And this time, he doesn’t look away.
Something twists low in your belly. A slow, aching warmth that builds with no name, no permission, no clear beginning.
Eventually, eventually, you drop your gaze. You reach for your pen and scratch something meaningless into your notebook just to fill the space. You wonder if your hands are trembling. You wonder if he noticed.
Across the bullpen, Clark shifts in his chair. The creak of it is startling in the quiet. He clears his throat gently, like he wants to say something. But no words come.
You don’t need them.
Not tonight.
The silence says enough.
-
You’re the last ones to leave.
The elevator’s hum fades as it closes behind the intern from Research, and for a moment, the building feels like it belongs to just the two of you. The city outside is dressed in moonlight and motion, neon signs flickering like blinking eyes, streetlamps pooling golden halos onto wet pavement. It had rained earlier. You hadn’t noticed until now.
Clark holds the door for you as you step out into the hallway. Your footsteps echo down the corridor, a gentle rhythm matched only by the tap of his beside you. Neither of you says much. You don’t need to. There’s comfort in the quiet, a kind of shared solitude you’ve both grown used to.
At the building’s entrance, you reach for your coat, crumpled over your arm, too lightweight for the chill that’s crept into the evening.
“You’re not walking home in that,” Clark says, already slipping out of his own.
Before you can protest, he’s draping it over your shoulders, soft wool still warm from his body, smelling faintly of soap and something subtle and earthy you can’t name but know instinctively as him.
You freeze under the gesture. Your hands find the lapels, tugging them closed as if to trap the warmth inside. His fingers brush yours as he reaches for the buttons, slow, deliberate movements, not quite touching you, but close enough to feel. He starts fastening them from the bottom up, and it’s suddenly very hard to breathe.
“Buttoning me up now, smallville?” you tease, voice tight with something you hope sounds like humor.
He smiles, just barely. “You don’t do it right,” he murmurs, and there’s that familiar, fond amusement laced through every syllable.
Your heart stutters. “I do fine.”
“You skipped the middle one last time. That’s how you end up with a lopsided jacket and a cold.”
“Maybe I like it lopsided. It’s called style.”
“It’s called cold,” he says, buttoning the second-to-last one slowly, carefully, like each one matters.
You glance up at him, meaning to throw back another retort, but his face is close now. Closer than you expected. Close enough to see the soft shadows under his eyes, the curve of his mouth as it tugs with a barely-there smile. Close enough to count his lashes if you wanted to. Close enough to forget how to speak.
He doesn’t look away.
The last button goes untouched.
For a moment, neither of you moves.
Then, softly, almost nervously, he reaches up to straighten your collar, fingers brushing against the side of your throat. Your breath catches.
It’s nothing.
A single touch.
A casual adjustment.
But your skin burns where he touched it. And when he finally pulls his hands back, you feel the absence like a drop in pressure. A loss.
You shake your head, eyes flicking toward the street. “You always this much of a gentleman?”
Clark huffs a laugh, low and unsteady. “Only with you.”
Your pulse flutters. You pretend not to hear the way he says it, quiet, certain, like it’s already been true for some time.
The wind tugs at your hair as you step outside together. It’s colder than you expected. The kind of cold that creeps into your sleeves and kisses the backs of your knees. But his coat is warm. Heavy. Like being held.
He walks you home without being asked.
And you let him.
-
The city is quieter at night, but never silent.
There’s always a hum, cars gliding through distant intersections, someone laughing too loudly on the corner, a train groaning somewhere underground like the bones of the city shifting in its sleep. You’ve always liked it best at this hour, when the chaos softens and the edges blur. When everything feels less like survival and more like floating.
You hadn’t meant to call him.
It wasn’t even a real call, just a message sent at 11:47 p.m., half-joking and a little sleep-drunk:
can’t sleep. bet you’re still up, night owl.
wanna meet me at that sad diner with the good pie?
He didn’t reply with words. Just a car honk outside your apartment fifteen minutes later. Headlights cutting through the fog. That’s how Clark always answers, without needing to be asked twice.
You pull on the first hoodie you find, tug it over your head, and step out into the night, the chill brushing your bare shins like cold fingertips. He leans against the driver’s side door, arms crossed loosely over his chest, like it’s no big deal. Like this wasn’t a declaration.
His eyes crinkle when he sees you. That’s the first thing you notice, always. The way he smiles like he already knows what you’re about to say.
You slide into the passenger seat, legs tucked beneath you. The engine purrs to life.
“You really gonna drive me to the world’s worst diner at midnight just because I was lonely?” you ask.
“Of course,” he says, like it was never a question.
-
The diner is nearly empty.
One elderly couple nursing coffee at a corner booth, a single server behind the counter scrolling on her phone. The lights are too bright, flickering overhead like they haven’t been changed in years. The booths are sticky with old vinyl. Everything smells faintly of burnt oil and sugar.
You love it.
Clark orders black coffee without even glancing at the menu. You both know he’ll ruin it with an incredible amount of sugar once it gets to the table. You get your usual, extra whipped cream, too much cinnamon. He watches you over the rim of his cup like he can’t quite believe you exist, like you’re a moment he keeps trying to memorize.
The conversation is light, easy. Small talk about the story you’re both editing, the intern who misspelled “catastrophe” three times in one headline, Lois’s latest tirade about clickbait. You make him laugh, and the sound warms the space between you better than the coffee.
But somewhere between sips and quiet looks, the air starts to change.
It happens when he reaches across the table to nudge a napkin toward you, your chain necklace catching the light as you lean forward, slipping out from beneath your collar, dipping down towards you cleavage. He stares for just a second too long. You notice.
He notices you noticing.
Your cheeks heat, and you make some dumb joke to break the tension, something about pie being a weak excuse for flirting.
Clark doesn’t laugh this time. He says, “Look up.”
You do just a little, eyes settling around his strong jaw line, expecting a light, maybe a distraction. But he’s still watching you. And he says it again, lower this time. A breath more than a word.
“Look at me.”
And when your eyes rise, when they finally meet his, you feel it.
That thing you haven’t wanted to name. That soft gravity in your chest pulling you toward him. There’s nothing overt in the way he looks at you. It’s not lust or longing, not in the way you’re used to. It’s quieter than that. Fiercer.
It’s knowing.
You don’t say anything. You can’t.
Your shoulders brush when you slide out of the booth later, his hand briefly catching your elbow, thumb tracing the crook of it like he forgot he was allowed to touch you.
You don’t pull away.
On the drive home, the silence is full again. Heavy with everything you didn’t say.
He doesn’t park. He just slows to a crawl outside your place, headlights splashing across the front steps. You don’t move to get out right away.
His hand lingers on the gear shift. Yours lingers on the door handle.
“I’m glad you texted,” he says, barely audible.
“I’m glad you showed up,” you whisper back.
And that’s it.
Not a confession.
Not quite.
But it feels like one.
-
There’s a different kind of silence in his apartment.
Not sterile or stiff like hotel silence, or echoing like your empty place when you forget to leave music on. It’s a lived-in quiet, layered with warmth and soft memory. The faint tick of the clock on the wall, the rustle of pages from the newspaper you abandoned on the coffee table, the distant hum of the refrigerator. The ceiling fan creaks slightly on its lowest setting, spinning a slow circle above you like time means nothing here.
You’re curled at one end of the couch, legs tucked beneath you, wearing a pair of his old sweatpants rolled a few times at the waist that you never officially borrowed. The drawstring is uneven, knotted with your impatience. The hem still drags over your ankle every time you shift.
He’s on the other side, just close enough to share the blanket, not quite touching. His socked foot brushes yours now and then, absent-minded and gentle, like he’s reaching without knowing it.
Neither of you speaks.
The movie ended half an hour ago. You can’t remember how it ended. You don’t think he can either.
The television screen glows blue in the darkness, the credits long since faded to the streaming platform’s idle menu. But neither of you has moved to turn it off. There’s a quiet understanding here, something wordless but mutual. Neither of you is ready to let go of this moment.
You lean your head back against the couch cushion, eyes half-lidded. It’s late. So late it’s almost early. But you’re not tired. Not in the way that matters.
Clark shifts beside you, elbow settling more comfortably on the armrest. His thigh brushes yours. It’s the smallest point of contact, but it zips straight up your spine like static, barely there, but impossible to ignore. His body is solid warmth next to yours, heat radiating through layers of cotton and proximity.
Your heart beats louder in the quiet.
And that’s when you realize it.
It isn’t in the things he says. Not in the coffee runs or the jokes about your cluttered desk, not in the way he always walks on the outside of the sidewalk or buys the snacks you like when you’re on deadline.
It’s here. In the silence. The way he sits beside you like it’s the only place he wants to be. The way he doesn’t need to fill the air with words, because he already knows the ones that matter haven’t been said yet.
You glance at him.
He’s already looking at you.
Not staring. Not bold. Just… there. Fully present. Eyes soft, mouth slightly parted like he might say something but doesn’t.
He doesn’t need to because you can feel it. Like a heartbeat between you. Like a breath you forgot you were holding.
You’re in love.
You’re in love with Clark Kent, and somehow it happened so slowly and so completely that you didn’t notice until it was already true. Until it was obvious.
You shift, stretching out your legs until they press against his, and when you don’t pull away, he doesn’t either. His eyes dip to your bare knee. Then lift again.
“I should get up,” you say softly.
“You don’t have to,” he replies, just as soft.
You stay. The screen dims to black. The room darkens with it. Neither of you moves. And in the hush of it, in the shared breath between dusk and dawn, you feel it again.
That quiet truth pulsing in the stillness.
You are in love.
-
You must’ve fallen asleep on the couch.
The last thing you remember is the warmth of Clark beside you, the soft hum of city noise outside his window, and the slow way your body melted into the cushions as his shoulder pressed gently against yours. There was no plan to stay. There never is. But sometimes staying just happens.
And sometimes, he doesn’t let go.
You wake to golden light spilling through the curtains, slicing warm across the floor and striping the furniture in honeyed bands. It smells faintly like burnt toast. Like someone tried to cook and forgot they were hungry halfway through.
Clark is still asleep behind you.
You’re not entirely sure how you ended up in his bed. Only that at some point during the night, he must’ve lifted you off the couch with that casual strength he never talks about. Like it’s just another kindness he offers. Like carrying you to bed is no different than carrying your groceries.
You’re curled into his chest now, legs tangled beneath the comforter, your body tucked beneath his like he’s been guarding you from the cold. His arm is draped over your side, hand resting low on your stomach, large and warm and steady. Your face is pressed against the soft cotton of his T-shirt, and you can feel the slow rise and fall of his chest as he breathes.
It’s the kind of sleep-touch people only allow when they trust you. Or when they ache for you. You don’t know which this is.
Maybe both.
His scent is all around you, clean laundry, warm skin, and something quiet and grounding, like cedarwood and earth. It makes your throat tighten. You hadn’t realized how deeply you’d missed this kind of closeness. Not casual intimacy. Not sex. Just… being held. Without expectation. Without performance.
Just him, holding you, like it was inevitable.
You shift slightly to look up at him. His brow is soft in sleep, jaw slack, lips slightly parted. There’s a crease on his cheek from the pillow. His glasses are folded neatly on the nightstand beside a half-drunk glass of water and a well-worn copy of Catch-22 with a torn page corner.
You smile into his shirt.
You don’t move. Don’t dare disturb the moment.
Instead, you let yourself sink a little deeper against him, your fingers curling gently around his forearm, tucking under the hem of his sleeve where his skin is bare and warm. You feel him stir, just barely. His breath catching for a moment before it evens again, and his hold on you tightens instinctively.
It isn’t possessive.
It’s protective. Familiar. Like he’s holding something he doesn’t want to lose.
The smell of toast wafts in stronger now, charred and faintly sweet. Somewhere in the kitchen, the toaster is probably still smoking, forgotten mid-thought.
You imagine him distracted, half-asleep and barefoot, shuffling around the kitchen trying to make you breakfast before you woke, just to come crawling back into bed before it was fully done. The idea makes your chest ache.
He’s trying. Not in grand gestures. But in all the quiet ways that matter.
You close your eyes again, nestling further beneath his chin.
You’ve made it a habit to keep his shirts when he lets you stay over. He never asks for them back. And you always assumed he forgot. But last week, you caught him folding one of yours, the one you left by accident, and tucking it into the drawer beside his own.
You keep his shirt.
He keeps your place in his life.
And for once, you stop counting the exits. You stop worrying about what happens next. The ghosts you usually keep tethered to your ribs are quiet this morning. Your fears are somewhere far from this room.
He stirs again, his voice a soft scrape of gravel behind you.
“Morning, sweetheart.”
You hum. “Your toast is burning.”
He breathes a laugh against the back of your neck. “Gosh darn it.”
You smile. He still hasn’t moved. Neither have you.
One step. Not much.
But it says enough.
-
It happens after a fight. Not a big one. Not cruel. Just… sharp edges clashing.
The kind that sneaks up on you when you’re both frayed at the seams. Too many rewrites. Too many phone calls that went nowhere. A triple-shot espresso on an empty stomach. Frustration building under your skin like static, waiting for something, or someone, to ground it.
Clark made a comment, innocuous on the surface. Something about how he’d already pulled the city records you’d been planning to request. Efficient. Helpful. But it struck the wrong nerve, lodged itself beneath your ribs like a splinter.
You snapped. Not loudly, but sharply. Clipped words about autonomy. Space. Boundaries. About how he always seems to know what you need before you’ve said it out loud, and how sometimes, you just want the chance to ask.
The second it’s out of your mouth, the air changes.
Clark doesn’t argue. Doesn’t try to explain himself. He just stills. His lips part like he might respond, then close again. His jaw shifts. His shoulders draw in slightly, like a retreat, measured and quiet. One hand rises to rub the back of his neck, fingers threading through the mess of hair there.
His eyes dim. Just a little.
And then he says, very softly, “Okay.”
That’s all.
No defense. No counterpoint. No wounded expression to pull guilt from your spine.
Just… okay.
It cuts deeper than anything else could have.
You turn before you can say something worse. Your boots echo against the linoleum, and you pretend you don’t feel his gaze follow you out of the bullpen. The elevator ride is too quiet. The hallway to your apartment feels longer than usual. The key sticks in the lock when you get home.
And the silence that waits for you inside is nothing like his.
His silence is warm. Mutual. Full of meaning.
This silence is cold. Impersonal. It hums with unfinished sentences and unspoken apologies, a low buzz beneath your skin that doesn’t stop, not even when you curl beneath your blanket and press your face to the pillow he slept on once.
You don’t sleep.
You don’t even try.
-
You wake up early, groggy and cotton-mouthed, mascara smudged beneath your eyes, a headache curling at the base of your skull. The streets outside are still blue with morning, the city yawning itself awake.
You make two coffees when you get into the breakroom.
Muscle memory, mostly. One dark, one sweet. His favorite mug, the navy one with the chipped handle, is already waiting in the cabinet. You hesitate before filling it. It feels like crossing a line, like folding an apology into ceramic and sugar.
But you do it anyway.
You don’t leave a note. You just place it on his desk and walk away.
He finds you ten minutes later in the breakroom, back braced against the counter, your hands cradling your own mug like it might shield you. You can’t meet his eyes. Your fingers are trembling. The silence stretches. Not tense, but wary. Like a wound neither of you wants to reopen.
Then, slowly, he steps forward and takes your hand. His palm is warm. His grip is steady. Familiar in the way only he is, anchoring and impossibly gentle, like he’s afraid you’ll break and not realizing you already have.
You finally look up.
His eyes are soft. Not forgiving. Not forgetting. Just present. Still here.
Still him.
Your throat tightens. You squeeze his hand back. You don’t say sorry. You don’t have to.
-
Later that night, after the tension has been carefully picked apart and folded into shared sentences, after apologies are passed back and forth like fragile things, you end up walking home together again.
The city feels gentler than it did earlier. Less like something pressing in, and more like something exhaling around you. The storm that had been sitting above your heads all day, unspoken things, raised voices, clenched jaws, has passed, leaving behind a dusting of quiet snow.
It clings to your lashes as it falls. Light, wet flakes that melt the second they touch skin, sliding into your collar and the nape of your neck. The air smells clean. Frozen. Like static and distant chimneys.
You walk slowly. Not because the sidewalk is slick, though it is, but because neither of you is in any kind of rush to be anywhere else. Your shoulders bump gently as you step in time, the rhythm of your boots a steady thud softened by snow. His elbow brushes yours again and again, and this time, you don’t move away.
There’s a looseness in your chest now. A kind of surrender. Not weakness, just relief. That he’s still here. That you’re still you. That even when you mess it up, he doesn’t let it stay broken.
The snow swirls under the halo of a streetlamp ahead, catching the light like glitter tossed from above. You tilt your chin up to watch it, lashes heavy with melted flakes, lips parted to breathe it in.
“You look pretty,” he says, quietly. “With the snow in your hair.” It’s so soft you almost miss it. Carried on the hush of passing tires and the far-off bark of a dog, but still you hear it.
You turn to him, squinting through the light. “Are you flirting with me, Kent?”
He shrugs, hands deep in his coat pockets. Shoulders tight against the cold. “Might be.”
You take a step closer. He doesn’t move away.
The streetlamp above flickers once, twice. Then steadies. Pale gold spills over the sidewalk like spilled milk, washing the world in something dreamlike. Snow collects in the crook of his collar. His breath ghosts visibly between you in soft bursts, white and warm.
Clark is already watching you. Not with hunger. Not with expectation. Just that wide, open look he gets sometimes, like he’s seeing all of you at once, and he doesn’t want to miss anything.
Your hand lifts without thinking. You reach toward his glasses, brushing away a snowflake caught in the metal rim near the corner of his eye. Your knuckles graze his cheek.
He catches your wrist. His grip is gentle. Not pulling, not holding you in place, just a touch. Just a tether.
The air feels warmer suddenly. Thicker. His eyes flick to your mouth. Then back up.
And then he kisses you.
It’s not sudden. It doesn’t crash into you. It happens the way a slow tide rolls in, patient and sure. His mouth finds yours like it’s done it a hundred times before, and yet still carries the tremble of first contact. A question, not a demand.
Is this okay?
Can this be real?
You answer him in the way you lean forward, in the way your hands curl into the lapels of his coat. He exhales into you, relief and wanting stitched together in one quiet sound, and lets his arms slide around your waist.
The kiss deepens for a heartbeat. Just enough to draw a soft, helpless noise from the back of your throat. Just enough to make your knees sway. But then it softens again. Eases. Like neither of you wants to scare it off.
When you pull back, the tip of his nose brushes yours. His glasses fog. Your smile tilts lopsided.
“I’m still mad at you,” you whisper jokingly.
He nods, eyes warm, voice low. “I know.”
“And you take your coffee way too sweet.”
“You drink dessert in a cup,” he murmurs. “You don’t get to judge me.”
That makes you laugh, quiet and breathy. You kiss him again before you can stop yourself, just a press of lips and the taste of snow and heat and the shape of something you can’t take back.
His hands grip the back of your coat tighter this time. Like he means it. Like he’s scared you might vanish into the snowfall.
You don’t.
You stay.
Because this sidewalk, wet and half-frozen, lit only by streetlight and snow, it’s not just a path anymore. It’s the scene of a shift. A turning point. The place where something that’s always lived in your silences finally stepped into the open.
You’re not afraid of the fight anymore. Because you talk after. Because you try after.
Because whatever this is, this warmth in your bones, this ache in your chest, this feeling blooming behind every smile…
It isn’t fragile.
It’s real.
-
You wake one night months later to the weight of him thinking. Not moving. Not speaking. Just… awake.
And heavy with it.
The kind of quiet that hums beneath the surface of skin, that fills a room without sound. The air feels denser than it was when you fell asleep, the space between his body and yours too warm, too tense. The sheets have slipped low, baring your collarbone to the night air, and there’s a crease in the pillow from where his hand had been, not touching, but close. He’s always so close.
You blink the haze from your eyes and lift your head just enough to see him.
Clark is sitting up beside you, back arched slightly forward, elbows on his knees. His silhouette is cut in soft silver by the moonlight pooling through the window, casting delicate shadows across the curve of his spine, the edge of his jaw. His glasses are gone, abandoned on the nightstand. His hands are folded loosely, knuckles pale.
He doesn’t look at you but you can feel it pulsing off him, whatever it is, like heat off a flame. Contained. Controlled. Barely.
You whisper his name into the dark.
He doesn’t jump. Doesn’t startle. He just closes his eyes, presses the pads of his fingers to his mouth like he’s holding something in.
After a moment, he breathes out your name in return. Like a confession.
“Did I wake you?” he asks, low and hoarse.
“No.” You shift slowly onto your side, sheet rustling like breath. “Couldn’t stay asleep.”
Another beat. Then, still facing forward, he says, “It just… hit me all at once. How fast it’s all changed. How close I am to something I don’t know how to name.”
You don’t respond right away. Because God, you feel it too. You feel it every time his hand brushes yours and lingers just a second too long. Every time he brings you coffee the exact way you like it and doesn’t mention how he noticed. Every time he walks beside you with his arm just close enough to reach for if the world starts falling apart.
And especially now, his voice rough with something unspeakable, his shoulders hunched with the burden of needing something he’s too scared to ask for.
“Yeah,” you murmur finally. “Me too.”
He turns his head then. Just enough to look at you.
The light catches his eyes. They’re wide. Raw. Like he’s seeing you differently now, or maybe letting you see him for the first time. You don’t blink. Don’t breathe. The air between you stretches thin.
He shifts slowly, drawing his legs back under the covers. But he doesn’t lie down.
Instead, he leans over you, propped on one elbow, the sheet slipping further off his chest. His other hand lifts hesitantly, hovers near your jaw, then drops back down before it can land.
There’s a pause.
And then he says it, soft and steady, like the words have been pacing inside his chest all night, desperate to be let out.
“You’re my best friend.”
It shouldn’t feel like that much. It shouldn’t. But the words land like an earthquake beneath your ribs. Because when he says it, it doesn’t sound like friendship. It sounds like home.
It sounds like I want to kiss you every day forever but I’m scared to lose what we already have.
It sounds like you’re the one I fall asleep thinking about.
It sounds like this isn’t just a phase for me.
You stare at him, mouth parted, heart crawling its way up your throat. He’s not blinking. Not moving. Like the entire world hinges on what you do next.
You lift your hand, slow and careful, and press your fingertips to the curve of his jaw. Just a touch. Just enough. His breath stutters.
You feel it right beneath your fingertips, where the pulse leaps in his jaw. He’s close enough that his exhale ghosts across your cheek, warm and sharp. His eyes search yours like he’s trying to memorize this moment, like he’s afraid he’s imagined it.
You press your hand a little more firmly against him. Not to guide. Not to demand. Just to say I’m here.
That’s all it takes.
The distance between you breaks.
Clark surges forward, not rushed, not reckless, but hungry. Like the restraint he’s been carrying for months finally cracked. His mouth finds yours with a soft, stunned noise in the back of his throat, and it’s so gentle it hurts. He kisses you like he’s scared you’ll pull away. Like he’s still asking.
You answer by threading your fingers into his hair and pulling him closer. He groans, quiet and breathless, into your mouth.
The kiss deepens with every breath. His hand slides to your waist, fingers splayed wide like he wants to cover as much of you as possible. The heat of him bleeds into your skin, and his other hand follows, skimming down your ribs to your hip. His touch is reverent, almost shaking. Like he can’t believe you’re letting him do this.
You shift beneath him, your leg hooking over his hip instinctively, and the sound he makes is raw. Muffled. Desperate.
He pulls back just enough to look at you. Just enough to ask again Are you sure?
You answer without words. Just a soft, “Please.”
That’s all he needs.
His mouth finds your neck, open and hot, and you gasp as his teeth graze the soft skin below your jaw. His hand slips beneath your shirt, slow, searching, fingertips trailing up your side like he’s feeling you breathe. When he cups your breast through the thin fabric of your sleep top, you arch into him, breath catching. His thumb brushes over your nipple, and you whimper into his shoulder.
“Gosh,” he breathes, voice cracking. “You’re so soft.”
You reach between you, fumbling with the hem of his shirt. He lifts up just enough for you to tug it over his head. The moonlight paints silver across the planes of his chest, the soft line of his stomach, the curve of his biceps. He’s solid warmth and muscle beneath your hands, but nothing about him feels intimidating.
He feels safe.
Familiar.
His mouth is back on yours before the shirt hits the floor.
You feel him, hot and hard against your thigh, and the knowledge that he’s holding back, that even now, with his hands all over you, he’s trying to be careful, makes your stomach twist.
“You don’t have to be so gentle,” you whisper against his lips.
His hand freezes. “You sure?”
You nod. “I want all of you. Not just the part you think I can handle.”
Something breaks behind his eyes.
He groans, low and wrecked, and his grip tightens on your waist. His hips press into yours, slow and firm, and you feel him grind against you, the friction catching right where you need it. Your whole body arches in response, desperate for more.
Clothes disappear in pieces. Breathless kisses. Fingers brushing skin that’s never been touched this way. Your shirt gets tugged off. His pants slide down his hips. You both fumble with your underwear, laughing softly between gasps and moans.
And then he’s above you. Kneeling between your thighs, one hand stroking gently over your knee, the other holding the base of his cock as he looks down at you. Not with arrogance. Not with hesitation.
With awe.
“You’re so beautiful,” he whispers. Like it’s the first time he’s said it aloud. Like he’s been thinking it forever.
You reach for him.
He sinks into you slowly.
The stretch is deep and aching and perfect, and you clutch at his shoulders, nails biting into his skin as he groans, long and low, at the feeling of being inside you.
He stills.
Lets you adjust.
Forehead pressed to yours, eyes squeezed shut like he’s trying to anchor himself.
“You okay?” he whispers.
You nod. “Move.”
And when he does, when he pulls out just enough and slides back in with that thick, delicious pressure, you both gasp. His hands grip your hips. Your legs wrap tighter around him. Every thrust is slow, deep, intentional.
There’s nothing hurried here.
Nothing casual.
Every movement feels like a promise. Like he’s trying to tell you something he doesn’t know how to say.
He presses kisses to your cheek, your jaw, your throat. His name spills from your lips like prayer. Yours spills from his like surrender.
You come with his forehead pressed to your collarbone, your hands in his hair, your body trembling beneath him.
And when he follows, when he breaks with a gasp of your name and spills inside you, it feels like the last wall between you crumbles.
He doesn’t pull out. Doesn’t leave your arms. He just holds you. Breathing hard. Mouth pressed to your temple. One hand stroking your hip in lazy, slow circles like he can’t bear to stop touching you.
You lie there like that for a long time. Sweaty. Shaking. Quiet.
You don’t speak. You don’t need to. Because this, this, was never just about sex.
It was about everything that led here. About how you found each other in the silence. About how love was already here.
You just had to let it in.
-
The world doesn’t change the next morning. The sun still rises through the haze of city smog. The Planet still dings with elevator doors and Jimmy still spills his coffee before nine. Your inbox is still a mess. Your deadline’s still looming.
But you feel different.
You move through the day a little slower. A little softer. Like you’re underwater in a warm current. Like you’re still carrying the weight of his hands on your hips, the shape of his mouth on your neck, the sound of your name wrecked from his throat.
You don’t talk about it. You don’t have to.
Not when his hand finds yours beneath the table during an editorial meeting. Not when he brushes the hair from your forehead as you pore over city records in silence. Not when he leans over your shoulder to whisper a note about a source, but lingers just long enough that your eyes flutter closed.
Everything is the same.
And everything has changed.
-
It becomes a rhythm.
A routine.
Weekends melt into each other in slow, golden hours. Grocery runs where he pushes the cart and pretends not to judge your cereal choices. Quiet nights where you lie tangled on his couch, legs overlapping, reading aloud from the paper or falling asleep with your head on his chest.
The snow comes heavier one evening in December. Fat, drifting flakes that hush the city and paint the streetlights in halos.
You’re walking back from the corner store, your gloves forgotten, cheeks stinging, his scarf wrapped twice around your neck. You’re laughing at something dumb he said, and he’s looking at you like you’re the only warm thing left in the whole damn world.
You pause under a flickering streetlamp and tilt your face to the sky.
Clark doesn’t say anything.
He just steps behind you, slides his arms around your waist, and rests his chin on your shoulder as the snow falls around you.
You sway together. Barely moving. Not dancing, not really. But close. Steady. Quiet. Like you’re the only two people on Earth.
You don’t say I love you. Not yet. But it’s there. In the steam of your breath. In the way your mittenless fingers find his and hold tight. In the press of his lips to your temple.
It’s there.
-
He keeps a picture of you at his desk.
You find it by accident one night when you stop by after hours. You meant to drop off takeout, he missed lunch again, and when you place the container on his desk, you see it tucked just behind his monitor.
It’s not posed.
Not framed.
Just a print Jimmy must’ve made—grainy and candid. You’re in the bullpen, mid-laugh, head tipped back, a pen tucked behind your ear and his flannel hanging off your shoulders. You don’t even remember the moment being taken.
But he does.
It’s the kind of photo someone chooses on purpose.
You lift it carefully, thumb brushing the edge. There’s a small crease at the corner like it’s been handled often, maybe taken in and out of his wallet before he gave it a safer home.
Clark comes up behind you, footsteps soft. He doesn’t say anything at first.
You turn slightly, the photo still in your hand. “You kept this?”
His smile is shy. A little sheepish. “Yeah.”
Your heart stutters.
“It just… reminds me,” he adds quietly. “What I have. What matters.”
You look at the photo. Then back at him. He doesn’t try to kiss you. He just reaches for your hand. And when his fingers lace with yours, something inside you steadies.
You get it now.
Why people go to war for love. Why they lose their minds, write sonnets, chase ghosts. Why everything you’ve ever tried to put into words never quite measured up.
Because this, this soft, sure thing you’ve found with him, isn’t made of grand gestures or burning declarations.
It’s made of quiet mornings. Candid photos. Snowflakes in your hair. The way he says your name like it’s both question and answer.
It’s made of knowing you’re held, even in the silence. Even in the dark.
Because you’re in love.
And this time, you know it so wholly you’ll never be able to unknow it.
-
It doesn’t happen on a grand night. No gala, no rooftop, no headline to chase or city to save.
Just a Tuesday.
Late. Raining.
You’re in his apartment, barefoot and damp from the walk up. Your coat hangs dripping by the door. Your hair’s still wet from the storm. He towel-dried it as soon as you walked in, murmuring something about catching cold. Now you’re curled into the corner of his couch in one of his oversized sweatshirts, legs tucked beneath you, sipping lukewarm tea from a chipped mug you both refuse to throw out.
Clark sits across from you in the armchair. But his eyes are somewhere else. On you. Always on you.
You can feel it.
There’s music playing faintly from his speakers, something slow and distant, like memory. The rain ticks softly against the windows, blurring the world outside. The room glows gold with lamplight.
You don’t talk much. Just trade glances. Quiet smiles. Let the space between you speak louder than conversation.
It’s the silence that gives it away. Not tense. Not awkward. Just full. Saturated with something unnamed.
“Can I tell you something?” Clark asks. His voice is low. Barely above the rain.
You nod.
He sets his mug down. Leans forward, elbows braced on his knees. His hands fidget once, then still. He looks at you like he’s about to step off the edge of something he’s been circling for years.
“I think I’ve loved you since before I even understood what that meant.”
The room stops.
Your breath does too.
He keeps going.
“I used to think love had to be loud. Big. Dramatic. But this,” he gestures softly, hand drifting toward you, toward the space where you sit curled up in his life, “this snuck up on me. You snuck up on me.”
You stare at him, the weight of his words pressing into every inch of your skin, curling warm behind your ribs.
“I tried not to say it,” he says, voice tight now. “Because I didn’t want to risk… us. But I wake up next to you and it feels like I’ve already made every choice.”
You’re on your feet before you realize you’ve moved.
He rises too, breath caught in his throat.
You cross the room in two steps, take his face in your hands, and kiss him. Not soft this time. Not hesitant.
Certain.
Because you’ve been carrying it too. The same truth. The same ache.
You pull back only far enough to whisper against his lips, “I love you, Clark.”
He exhales like it’s the first full breath he’s taken in days. You press your forehead to his. You don’t say anything else. You don’t have to. Because now it’s real.
It’s spoken.
The thing you’ve known in every glance, every hand held, every night spent in each other’s arms, now it has a name. And you wear it like a second skin.
You hold him there, swaying slightly as the rain continues outside.
No one watching. No deadline waiting. No need to rush.
Because you’re in love.
And finally, finally—
You both know it.
to whom it may concern
clark kent 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬 / 𝐭𝐰 – 18+, MDNI, secret admirer au, slowburn romance, mutual pining, radical acceptance and love is the real punk rock, yearning, clark is a softie, smut, piv, oral sex (f!recieving), fingering, creampie, touch starved clark Kent word count: 18k Summary: You start getting anonymous love notes at the Daily Planet—soft, sincere, impossibly romantic. You fall for the words first, then realize they sound a lot like Clark Kent. And just when the truth begins to unravel, you start to suspect he might be more than just the writer… he might be Superman himself. notes – not proofread and my first full Clark Kent fic!
— reblogs comments & likes are appreciated
The first thing you notice isn’t the coffee—it’s the smell.
Sharp espresso. The exact blend you order on days when the world feels like sandpaper. Dark, hot, and just a touch too strong. But when you reach your desk and set your bag down, the cup is already waiting for you, balanced on the corner of your keyboard like it belongs there.
A single post-it clings to the cardboard sleeve, the ink a little smudged from condensation:
“You looked like you had a long night.”
No name. No heart. Just that.
You stare at it for a second too long. The office hums around you, phones ringing, printers whining, the low buzz of voices, but your ears tune it all out as you reread the handwriting. Rounded letters. Slight right slant. You can’t place it.
And no one in this building knows your coffee order. You made sure of that.
Across the bullpen, Jimmy Olsen drops into his chair with a paper bag in his teeth and two cameras slung around his neck.
“Someone’s got a secret admirer,” he sings, catching sight of the note.
You glance up, but try to play it cool. “Could be a delivery mistake.”
He snorts. “Right. And I’m dating Wonder Woman.”
Lois, passing by with a stack of mock-ups under one arm, pauses just long enough to lift a perfectly sculpted brow. “Who’s dating Wonder Woman?”
“Jimmy,” you and Jimmy say in unison.
“Right,” she says, deadpan, and moves on.
You feel a little heat crawl up your neck. You pull the cup closer. The lid’s still warm.
You’re still turning the note over in your hand when Clark Kent rounds the corner. His hair is a little damp at the ends, like he didn’t have time to dry it properly, already curling from the late-summer humidity. His tie, striped, loud, and undeniably Clark, is halfway undone, the knot drifting lower by the second. His glasses are slipping down his nose like they’re trying to abandon ship.
He’s juggling three manila folders, a spiral-bound notebook balanced on top, a half-eaten blueberry muffin in his teeth, and what you’re almost certain is the entire city council’s budget report from 2024 spilling out of the bottom folder. It’s absurd. Kind of impressive. Very him.
“Clark, careful,” you call out, mostly on instinct.
He startles at the sound of your voice and turns a little too fast. The top file slips. He manages to catch it, barely, with an awkward swipe of his forearm, the muffin top bouncing to the floor with a quiet thwup. He rights the stack again with both arms now locked tight around the paperwork, and when he looks at you, he’s already wearing one of those sheepish, winded smiles.
“Morning sweetheart,” he says breathlessly. His voice is warm. Rough around the edges like he hasn’t spoken yet today. “Sorry I’m late. Perry wanted the zoning report and the express line was… not express.”
You don’t answer right away. Because his eyes flick toward your desk, specifically the coffee cup sitting at the edge of your keyboard. And the note stuck to its sleeve. He freezes. Just for a second. A micro-hesitation. One breath caught too long in his chest. It’s nothing.
Except… it’s not.
Then he clears his throat, loud and awkward, like he swallowed gravel, and shuffles the stack in his arms like it suddenly needs reorganizing. “New… uh, budget drafts,” he says quickly, eyes very intentionally not on the post-it. “I left the tag on that one by mistake—ignore the highlighter. I had a system. Kind of.”
You blink at him, watching his ears start to go red. “…You okay?”
“Oh, yeah,” he says, waving one hand too fast, almost drops everything again. “I’m fine, sweetheart. Just, you know. Monday.”
He flashes you the smile again, crooked, a little boyish, like he still isn’t sure if he belongs here even after all this time. That’s always been the thing about Clark. He doesn’t posture. Doesn’t strut. He’s got this open-face sincerity, like the world is still worth showing up for, even when it kicks you in the ribs.
And you’ve seen him work. He’s brilliant. Way too observant to be as clumsy as he pretends to be. But it’s charming. In that small-town, too-tall-for-his-own-good, mutters-puns-when-he’s-nervous kind of way.
You like him. That’s… not the problem. The problem is….He turns to walk past you, misjudges the distance, and thunks his thigh into the sharp edge of your desk with a grunt.
You flinch. “You good?”
“Yep.” He winces, but manages a thumbs-up. “Just, uh… recalibrating my ankles.”
Then he’s gone, retreating to the safe, familiar walls of his cubicle, still muttering to himself. Something about rechecking source notes and whether anyone notices when hyperlinks are one shade too blue.
You’re left staring at the cup. At the note.
You run your thumb over the y again, the way it loops low and curls back. There’s something oddly familiar about the penmanship. Not perfect. Neat, but casual. Like whoever wrote it didn’t plan to stop writing once they started. Like they meant it.
You don’t say it aloud, not even to yourself, but the truth is whispering at the edge of your brain.
It looks like his. It feels like his. But no. That would be— Clark Kent is thoughtful, sure. He’s the kind of guy who remembers how you like your takeout and always lets you borrow his chargers. He holds elevators and never interrupts, and he stays late when you need someone to double-check your interview transcript even though it’s technically not his beat.
He’s the kind of guy who brings you a jacket during late-night stakeouts without asking. He’s the kind of guy who makes you laugh without trying. But he couldn’t be the secret admirer.
…Could he?
You glance toward his cubicle. You can’t see him, but you can feel him there. The way his presence always lingers, somehow warmer than everyone else’s. Quieter.
You tuck the note into the back pocket of your notebook.
Just in case.
-
You forget about the note by lunch.
Mostly.
The newsroom doesn’t really give you space to linger in your thoughts. Phones ringing, printers jamming, interns darting between desks like caffeinated ghosts. It’s chaos, always is, and you thrive in it. But even as you’re skimming through edits and fixing a headline Jimmy typo’d into a minor war crime, part of your brain keeps circling back to that one y.
By the time you head back from a sandwich run with mustard on your sleeve and a half-dozen emails on your phone, there’s another cup on your desk. Same order. No receipt. No name.
But this time, the note reads:
“The line you cut in paragraph six was my favorite. About hope not being the same thing as naivety.”
You freeze mid-step, bag still dangling from one hand.
You hadn’t published that line. You wrote it. Typed it, then stared at it for twenty minutes before deleting it. You thought it was too sentimental, too soft for the piece. You didn’t want to seem like you were editorializing. And yet… it had meant something. You’d loved that line.
And someone else had read it. Which means…
Your eyes flick up. Around.
The bullpen looks the same as always: fluorescent lights buzzing, keys clacking, the faint scent of stale coffee and fast food. Jimmy’s arguing with someone about lens filters. Lois is deep in a phone call, gesturing with a pen like she might stab whoever’s on the other end.
And then Clark. Sitting at his desk, halfway behind the divider. Fiddling with his glasses like they won’t sit quite right on the bridge of his nose. He glances up at you and smiles. Soft. A little crooked. Familiar in a way that does something deeply unhelpful to your chest.
You stare for a second too long.
He blinks. Looks down quickly. Reaches for his pen, drops it, fumbles, curses under his breath. You see the top of his ears turning red.
Something inside you shifts. The notes are sweet, yes. But this is specific. This is someone who read your draft. Someone who noticed the cut line.
You never shared it outside your initial file. Not even with Lois. You almost didn’t send it to copy at all. So… who the hell could’ve read it? How could they have seen it?
You return to your chair slowly, like it might help the pieces click into place. Your eyes catch the handwriting again.
The loops. The slight leftward tilt.
Clark does have neat handwriting. You’ve seen his notebook, all tidy bullet points and overly polite margin notes.
You tuck this note into your drawer. Next to the other one.
You don’t say anything.
-
Later that afternoon, the newsroom’s background noise crescendos into something louder. Lois and Dan from editorial locked in another philosophical brawl about media framing. You’re not part of the fight, but apparently your latest piece is.
“It’s fluffy,” Dan says, waving the printed article like it personally offended him. “It doesn’t do anything. What’s the point of it, other than making people feel things?”
You open your mouth, just barely, ready to defend yourself even though it’s exhausting. You don’t get the chance. Clark beats you to it.
“I think it was insightful, actually,” he says from across the bullpen, voice louder than usual. “And emotionally resonant.”
The silence is sharp. Dan arches a brow. “Listen, Kent. No one asked you.”
Clark straightens his tie. “Well, maybe they should.”
Now everyone’s looking. Lois leans back in her chair, visibly suppressing a smile. Dan scoffs and mutters something about sentimentality being a plague.
You just stare at Clark. He meets your eyes, then seems to realize what he’s done and looks at his notebook like it’s suddenly the most fascinating object in the known universe.
Your heart does something inconvenient. Because now you’re wondering if it is him. Not just because he defended you, or because he could have somehow read the line that didn’t make it to print, but because of the way he did it. The way his voice shook just a little. The way he looked furious on your behalf.
Clark is soft, yes. Awkward, often. But there’s something sharp underneath it. A quiet kind of intensity that only shows up when it matters. Like someone who’s spent a long time listening, and even longer choosing his moments.
You make a show of checking your notes. Pretending like your stomach didn’t just flip. You don’t look at him again. But you feel him looking.
-
The office after midnight doesn’t feel like the same building. The lights buzz quieter. The chairs stop squeaking. There’s an eerie sort of calm that settles once the rush hour of deadlines has passed and only the ghosts and last-minute layout edits remain.
Clark is two desks away, sleeves rolled up, tie finally abandoned and flung haphazardly over the back of his chair. He’s squinting at the screen like he’s trying to will the copy into formatting itself.
You’re just as tired, though slightly less heroic-looking about it. Somewhere behind you, the printer groans. A rogue page slides off the tray and flutters to the floor like it’s giving up on life.
Clark gets up to grab it before you can.
“You’re going to hurt yourself,” you say as he crouches to retrieve it. “Or fall asleep with your face on the carpet and get stuck there forever.”
He offers a smile, crooked and half-asleep. “I’ve survived worse. Once fell asleep in a compost pile back in high school.”
You pause. “Why?”
“There was a dare,” he says, deadpan. “And a cow. The rest is classified, sweetheart.”
You snort before you can stop it.
It’s late. You’re punchy. The kind of tired that makes everything a little funnier, a little looser around the edges. He sits back down, stretching long limbs with a groan, and you let the quiet settle again.
“You know Clark, sometimes I feel invisible here.” You don’t mean to say it. It just slips out, quiet and rough from somewhere behind your ribcage.
Clark looks up instantly.
You keep staring at your screen. “It’s all bylines and deadlines, and then the story prints and nobody remembers who wrote it. Doesn’t matter if it’s good or not. No one sees you.” You tap the corner of your spacebar absently. “Feels like yelling into a tunnel most days.”
You expect him to say something vague. Supportive. A standard “no, you’re great!” brush-off. But when you finally glance over, Clark is staring at you with his brow furrowed like someone just insulted his mom.
“That’s ridiculous,” he mutters. “You’re one of the most important voices in the room.” The words are firm. Not flustered. Not dorky. Certain. It disarms you a little.
You blink. “Clark…”
“No. I mean it, sweetheart," he says, almost stubborn. “You make people care. Even when they don’t want to. That’s rare.”
He looks down at his coffee like maybe it betrayed him by going cold too fast. You don’t say anything. But that ache in your chest eases, just a little.
-
The next morning, you’re halfway through your walk to work when you find it.
Tucked into the side pocket of your coat, the one you only use for receipts and empty gum wrappers. Folded carefully. Familiar ink.
“Even whispers echo when they’re true.”
You stop walking. Stand there frozen on the corner outside a coffee shop as cars blur past and someone curses at a cab a few feet away. You read the note twice, then a third time.
It’s simple. No flourish. No name. Just words, quiet, certain, and meant for you.
You don’t know why it lands the way it does. Maybe because it doesn’t try to dismiss how you feel. It just… reframes it. You may feel invisible, small, unheard, but this person is saying: that doesn’t make your truth meaningless. You matter, even if it feels like no one’s listening.
You fold the note gently, like it might tear. You don’t tuck this one into your notebook. You keep it in your coat pocket. All day.
Like armor.
-
By midafternoon, the bullpen’s usual noise has shapeshifted into something louder, one of those half-serious, half-combative newsroom debates that always starts in one cubicle and ends up consuming half the floor.
This time, it’s the great Superman Property Damage Discourse, sparked, unsurprisingly, by Lois Lane slapping a freshly printed article onto her desk like it insulted her directly.
“He destroyed the entire north side of the building,” she says, exasperated, as if she’s already had this argument with the universe and lost.
You don’t look up right away. You’re knee-deep in notes for your community housing series and trying to keep your lunch from leaking onto your desk. But the words still hit.
“To stop a tanker explosion,” you point out without much heat, eyes still scanning your page. “There were twenty-seven people inside.”
“My point,” Lois says, crossing her arms, “is that someone has to pay for all that glass.”
“Pretty sure it’s the insurance companies,” you mutter.
Lois raises a brow at you, but doesn’t push it. She’s used to you playing devil’s advocate. Usually it’s just for fun. She doesn’t know this one’s starting to feel a little personal.
And then Clark walks in. He’s balancing two coffee cups and what looks like a roll of blueprints tucked under one arm, sleeves rolled up and tie already loose like the day’s been longer than it should’ve been. His hair’s a mess, wind-tousled and curling near the back of his neck, and he’s got that familiar expression on, half-focused, half-apologetic, like he’s perpetually arriving a few seconds after he meant to.
He slows as he approaches, catches the tail end of Lois’s rant, and hesitates. Just a second. Just long enough for something behind his glasses to tighten. Then, without warning or warm-up, he steps in like a man walking into traffic.
“He’s doing his best, okay?” he blurts. “He can’t help the building fell. There was a fireball.”
The bullpen quiets a beat. Just enough for the words to settle and sting. Lois doesn’t even look up from her monitor. “You sound like a fanboy.”
“I just,” Clark huffs. “He’s trying to protect people. That’s not… easy.”
He lifts his hand to gesture, but his elbow clips the corner of his desk and sends his coffee tipping. The paper cup wobbles, then crashes onto the floor in a slosh of brown across your loose notes.
“Clark!” You shove back in your chair, startled.
“Sorry—sorry—hang on,” he lunges for a stack of printer paper, overcorrects, and knocks over another folder in the process. Its contents scatter like leaves in the wind. He flails to grab what he can, muttering apologies the whole time.
The tension breaks, not because of what he said, but because of the way he said it. Because he’s suddenly in a mess of his own making, trying to mop it up with a handful of flyers and an empty paper towel roll, red-faced and flustered.
You can’t help it. You smile. Just a little.
Lois glances sideways at the scene, then turns to you, tone dry as dust. “Well. He’s… passionate.”
You arch a brow. “That’s one word for it.”
She doesn’t notice the way your eyes linger on him. She doesn’t see the shift in your chest when you watch him drop to one knee, scooping up wet files with shaking hands, his jaw tight. Not from embarrassment, but from something quieter. Fiercer.
Because Clark hadn’t just jumped to Superman’s defense.
He’d meant it.
Like someone who knows what it feels like to try and still fall short. Like someone who’s carried the weight of people’s expectations. Like someone who’s watched something burn and had to live with the cost of saving it.
You know it’s ridiculous. You know it’s a stretch. But still… your breath catches.
He steadies the last folder against his desk, rubs the back of his neck, and looks up, right at you. Your eyes meet for a second too long.
You offer him a look that says it’s okay. He returns one that says thanks. And then the moment passes. You turn back to your screen, heart pounding for reasons you won’t name. And Clark returns to quietly drying his desk with a half-crumpled press release.
You don’t say anything. But you’re not watching him by accident anymore.
-
You’ve read the latest note a dozen times.
“Sometimes I wish I could just be honest with you. But I can’t—not yet.”
There’s no flourish. No compliment. Just rawness, stripped of any careful metaphor or charm. It’s still anonymous, but the voice… it feels closer now. Less like a mystery, more like someone standing just out of sight.
Someone with hands that tremble when they pass you a coffee. Someone who knows how your voice sounds when you’re frustrated. Someone who once told you, very softly, that your words matter.
You start thinking about Clark again. And once the thought roots, it’s impossible to pull it free.
-
You test him. It’s petty, maybe. Pointless, probably. But you do it anyway. That afternoon, you’re both holed up near the copy desk, reviewing your latest layout. Clark’s seated beside you, sleeves pushed up, his pen tapping lightly against the margin of your column draft. His knee keeps bumping yours under the desk, and every time, he apologizes with a shy smile that doesn’t quite meet your eyes.
You’re running on too little sleep and too many thoughts. So you try it. “You ever hear that phrase? ‘Even whispers echo when they’re true’?”
He looks up from the page. Blinks behind his smudged glasses. “Uh… sure. I mean, not in everyday conversation, but yeah. Sounds poetic.”
You tilt your head, eyes narrowing just slightly. “I read it recently,” you say, like you’re thinking aloud. “Can’t stop turning it over. I don’t know, it stuck with me.”
He stares at you for a beat too long. Then clears his throat and drops his gaze, pen suddenly very busy again. “Yeah. It’s… it’s a good line.”
“You don’t think it’s a little dramatic?”
“No,” he says too quickly. “I mean, it’s true. Sometimes the quietest things are the ones worth listening to.”
You nod, pretending to go back to your edits. But his pen taps a little faster. The corner of his mouth twitches. He’s trying to look neutral, maybe even confused. But Clark Kent couldn’t lie his way out of a grocery list.
And if he did write it, that means he knows you’re testing him.
You don’t call him on it.
Not yet.
-
Later that evening, he helps you file your story. Technically, Clark’s already done for the day. He could’ve clocked out an hour ago, could’ve gone home and slipped into his flannel pajamas and vanished into whatever quiet life he keeps outside these walls. But instead, he lingers.
His jacket is folded neatly over the back of your chair, sleeves still warm from his arms. His glasses sit low on his nose, catching the screen’s glow, one smudge blooming near the top corner where he’s pushed them up too many times with the side of his thumb.
He leans over the desk beside you, one palm braced flat against the surface, the other gently scrolling through your draft. His frame takes up too much space in that warm, grounding way. Shoulder brushing yours occasionally, breath warm at your temple when he leans in to squint at a sentence.
You’re quiet, but not for lack of things to say. It’s the way he’s reading carefully, like every word deserves to be held. There’s no red pen. No quick fixes. Just soft soundless reverence, like your work is already whole and he’s just lucky to witness it.
And his hands.
God, his hands.
You try not to look, but they’re impossible to ignore. Big and capable, yes, but gentle in the way he uses them, fingers skimming the edge of the printout like the paper might bruise, thumb stroking over the corner where the page curls, slow and absentminded. The pads of his fingers are slightly ink-stained, callused just at the tips. He smells faintly like cheap soap and newsroom toner and something you can’t name but have already begun to crave.
You wonder, just for a moment, what it would be like to feel those hands touch you with purpose instead of hesitation. Without the paper buffer. Without the quiet restraint.
He leans a little closer. You can feel the press of his shirt sleeve against your arm now, soft cotton against skin. “Looks perfect to me,” he murmurs.
It’s not the words. It’s the way he says them, like he’s not just talking about the story. You swallow, pulse jumping. You wonder if he hears it. You wonder if he feels it.
His eyes flick to yours for just a second. Something hangs in the air, fragile yet charged. Then the phone rings down the hall, and the spell breaks like steam off hot glass. He steps back. You exhale like you’ve been holding your breath for three paragraphs.
You don’t look at him as he grabs his jacket. You just nod and whisper, “Thanks.”
And he just smiles, soft and private, like a secret passed from his mouth to your chest.
-
You don’t go home right away. You sit at your desk long after Clark and the rest of the bullpen has emptied out, coat draped over your shoulders like a blanket, fingers toying with the folded edge of the note in your lap.
“Sometimes I wish I could just be honest with you. But I can’t—not yet.”
You’ve read it enough times to have it memorized. Still, your eyes trace the handwriting again. Careful lettering, no signature, just that quiet ache bleeding between the lines.
It’s the first one that feels more than just flirtation. This one hurts a little. So you do something you haven’t done before.
You pull a post-it from the stack beside your monitor, scribble down one sentence, no flourish, no punctuation.
“Then tell me in person.”
You slide it beneath your stapler before you leave. A deliberate offering. You don’t know how he’s been getting the others to you—if it’s during your lunch break or when you’re in the print room or bent over in the archives. But somehow, he knows.
So this time, you let him find something waiting.
And when you finally shrug on your coat and step into the elevator, the empty quiet of the newsroom echoes behind you like a held breath.
-
The next morning, there’s no reply. Not on your desk. Not slipped into your coat pocket. Not scribbled in the margin of your planner or tucked beneath your coffee cup. Just silence.
You try not to feel disappointed. You try not to spiral. Maybe he’s waiting. Maybe he’s scared. Maybe you’re wrong and it’s not who you think. But your chest feels hollow all the same—like something almost happened and didn’t.
So that night, you write again. Your hands shake more than they should for something so simple. A sticky note. A few words. But this one names it.
“One chance. One sunset. Centennial Park. Bench by the lion statue. Tomorrow.”
You stare at the words a long time before setting it down. This one’s not a joke. Not a dare. Not a flirtation scribbled in passing. This is an invitation. A door left open.
You slide it under your stapler the same way you’ve received every one of his notes, unassuming, tucked in plain sight. If he wants to find it, he will. You’ve stopped questioning how he does it. Maybe it’s timing. Maybe it’s instinct. Maybe it’s something else entirely.
But you know he’ll see it.
You pack up slowly. Shoulders tight. Bag heavier than usual. The newsroom is quiet at this hour, just the low hum of the overhead fluorescents and the soft, endless churn of printers in the back. You turn off your monitor, loop your coat over your arm, and make your way to the elevator.
Halfway there, something makes you stop. You glance back. Clark is still at his desk.
You hadn’t heard him return. You hadn’t even noticed the light at his station flick back on. But there he is, elbows on the desk, hands folded in front of him, eyes already lifted.
Watching you.
His face is unreadable, but his gaze lingers longer than it should. Soft. Searching. Almost caught. You feel the air shift. Not a word is exchanged. Just that one look.
Then the elevator dings. You turn away before you can lose your nerve.
And Clark? He doesn’t look down. Not until the doors slide shut in front of your face.
-
You tell yourself it doesn’t matter. You tell yourself it was probably nothing. A game. A passing flirtation. Maybe Jimmy, playing an elaborate prank he’ll one day claim was performance art.
But still, you dress carefully.
You pull out that one sweater that always makes you feel like the best version of yourself, and you smooth your collar twice before you leave. You wear lip balm that smells faintly like vanilla and leave the office ten minutes early just in case traffic is worse than expected. Just in case he’s early.
You get there first. The bench is colder than you remember. Stone weathered and a little damp from last night’s rain. Your coffee steams in your hands, and for a while, that’s enough to keep you warm.
The sky begins to soften around the edges. First blush pink, then golden orange, then the faintest sweep of violet, like a bruise blooming across the clouds. You watch the city skyline fade into silhouettes. The sun drips lower behind the glass towers, catching the river in a moment of molten reflection. It’s beautiful.
It’s also empty.
You wait. A couple strolls past, fingers laced, talking softly like they’ve been in love for years. A jogger nods as they pass, earbuds in, a scruffy golden retriever trotting faithfully beside them. The dog looks up at you like it knows something, like it sees something.
The wind kicks up. You pull your coat tighter. You tell yourself to give it five more minutes. Then five more.
And then—nothing. No footsteps. No note. No him.
Your coffee goes cold between your palms. The stone starts to seep into your bones. And somewhere deep in your chest, something you hadn’t even dared name… wilts.
Eventually, you stand. Walk home with your coat buttoned all the way up, even though it’s not that cold. You don’t cry.
You just go quiet.
-
The next morning, the bullpen hums with the usual Monday static. Phones ringing. Keys clacking. Perry’s voice barking something about a missed quote from the sanitation board. Jimmy’s camera shutter clicking in staccato bursts behind you. The Daily Planet in full swing, ordinary chaos wrapped in coffee breath and fluorescent lighting.
You move through it on autopilot. Your smile is small, tight around the edges. You’ve become a master of folding disappointment into your posture. Chin lifted, eyes clear, mouth curved just enough to seem fine.
“Guess the secret admirer thing was just a prank after all.” You drop your bag beside your desk, shuffle through the morning copy logs, and say it lightly. Offhand. Like a joke. “Should’ve known better.” You make sure your voice carries just far enough. Not loud, but not a whisper. Casual. A throwaway comment designed to sound unaffected. And then you laugh. It’s short. Hollow. It dies in your throat before it even fully escapes.
Lois glances up from her monitor, eyes narrowing faintly behind dark lashes. She doesn’t laugh with you. She doesn’t smile. She just watches you for a beat too long. Not with judgment. Not even pity. Just… knowing. But she says nothing. And neither do you.
What you don’t see is the hallway, just twenty feet away, where Clark Kent stands frozen in place. He’d just walked in late, coat slung over one arm, takeout coffee in the other. He had stopped just inside the threshold to adjust his glasses. He’d meant to offer you a second coffee, the one he bought on impulse after circling the block too many times.
And then he heard it. Your voice. “Guess the secret admirer thing was just a prank after all.” And then your laugh. That awful, paper-thin laugh.
He goes still. Like someone pulled the oxygen from the room. His hand tightens around the coffee cup until the lid creaks. The other arm drops slack at his side, coat nearly slipping from his grasp. His jaw tenses. Shoulders stiffen beneath his white button-down, and for one awful second, he forgets how to breathe.
Because you sound like someone trying not to care. And it cuts deeper than he expects. Because he’d meant to come. Because he tried. Because he was so close.
But none of that matters now. All you know is that he didn’t show up. And now you think the whole thing was a joke. A stupid, secret game. His game. And he can’t even explain—not without tearing everything open.
He stares down the corridor, eyes fixed on the edge of your desk, on the shape of your shoulders turned slightly away. He watches as you pick up your coffee and blow gently across the lid like it might chase the bitterness from your chest.
You don’t turn around. You don’t see the way he stands there—gutted, unmoving, undone. The cup trembles in his hand. He turns away before it spills.
-
That night, you go back to the office. You tell yourself it’s for the deadline. A follow-up piece on the housing committee. Edits on the west-side zoning profile. Anything to fill the time between sunset and sleep—because if you sleep, you’ll just dream of that bench.
The newsroom is quiet now. All overhead lights dimmed except for the halo of your desk lamp and the soft thrum of a copy machine left cycling in the corner.
You drop your bag with a sigh. Stretch your shoulders. Slide your desk drawer open without thinking. And find it. A note. No envelope. No tape. No ceremony. Just a single sheet of cream stationery folded in thirds. Familiar handwriting. Neat loops. Unshaking.
You unfold it slowly.
“I’m sorry. I wanted to be there. I can’t explain why I couldn’t— But it wasn’t a joke. It was never a joke. Please believe that.”
The words hit like a breath you didn’t know you were holding. Then they blur. You read it again. Then again. But the ache in your chest doesn’t settle. Because how do you believe someone who won’t show their face? How do you believe someone who keeps slipping between your fingers?
You hold the note to your chest. Close your eyes. You want to believe him. God, you want to. But you don’t know how anymore.
-
What you couldn’t know is this: Clark Kent was already running. He’d been on his way, coat flapping behind him, tie unspooling in the wind, breath fogging as he dashed through traffic, one hand wrapped tight around a note he planned to deliver in person for the first time. He’d rehearsed it. Practiced what he’d say. Built up to it with every beat of a terrified heart.
He saw the park lights up ahead. Saw the lion statue. Saw the shape of a figure sitting alone on that bench.
And then the air split open. The sky went green. A fifth-dimensional imp, not even from this universe, tore through Metropolis like a child flipping pages in a pop-up book. Reality folded. Buildings bent sideways. Streetlamps started singing jazz standards.
Clark barely had time to take a deep breath before he vanished into smoke and flame, spinning upward in a blur of red and blue. Somewhere across town, Superman joined Guy Gardner, Hawk Girl, Mr. Terrific, and Metamorpho in trying to contain the chaos before the city unmade itself entirely.
He never got the chance to reach the bench. He never got the chance to say anything. The note stayed in his pocket until it was soaked with rain and streaked with ash. Until it was too late.
-
It’s supposed to be routine. You’re only there to cover a zoning dispute. A boring, mid-week council press event that’s been rescheduled three times already. The air is heavy with heat and bureaucracy. You and your photographer barely make it past the front barricades before the scene spirals into chaos.
First it’s the downed power lines sparking in rapid bursts as something hits the utility pole two blocks down. Then a car screeches over the median. Then someone starts screaming.
You’re still trying to piece it together when the crowd surges, someone shouts about a gun. People scatter. A window shatters across the street. A chunk of concrete falls from the sky like a thrown brick.
Your feet move before your brain catches up. You hit the pavement just as something explodes behind you. A jolt rings through your bones, sharp and high and metallic. Dust clouds the air. There’s shouting, then screaming, and your ears go fuzzy for one split second.
And then he lands.
Superman.
Cape whipping behind him like it’s caught in its own storm, boots cracking against the sidewalk as he drops down between the wreckage and the people still trying to flee. He moves like nothing you’ve ever seen.
Not just fast—but impossible. His body a blur of motion, heat, and purpose. He rips a crumpled lamppost off a trapped woman like it weighs nothing. Hurls it aside and crouches low beside her, voice firm but gentle as he checks her pulse, her leg, her name.
You’re frozen where you crouch, half behind a parking meter, hand pressed to your chest like it can keep your heart from tearing loose.
And then be turns. Looks straight at you. His expression shifts. Just for a moment. Just for you. He steps forward, dust streaking his suit, eyes dark with something you don’t have time to name. He reaches you in three strides, body angled between you and the chaos, hand raised in warning before you can speak.
“Stay here, sweetheart. Please.”
Your stomach drops. Not at the danger. Not at the sound of buildings groaning in the distance or the flash of gunmetal tucked into a stranger’s hand.
It’s him. That word. That voice. The exact way of saying it like it’s muscle memory. Like he’s said it a thousand times before.
Like Clark says it.
It stuns you more than the explosion did.
You blink up at him, speechless, heart stuttering behind your ribs as he holds your gaze just a second longer than he should. His brow furrows. Then he’s gone into the fray, into the fire, into the part of the story where your pen can’t follow.
You don’t remember standing. You don’t remember how you get back to the press line, only that your legs shake and your palms burn and every time you try to replay what just happened, your brain gets stuck on one word.
Sweetheart.
You’ve heard it before, dozens of times. Always soft. Always accidental. Always from behind thick glasses and a crooked tie and a mouth still chewing the edge of a muffin while he scrolls through zoning reports.
Clark says it when he forgets you’re not his to claim. Clark says it when you’re both the last ones in the office and he thinks you’re asleep at your desk. Clark says it like a secret. Like a slip.
And Superman just said it exactly the same way. Same tone. Same warmth. Same quiet ache beneath it.
But that’s not possible. Because Superman is, well, Superman. Bold. Dazzling. Fire-forged. He walks like he owns the sky. He speaks like a storm made flesh. He radiates power and perfection.
And Clark? Clark is all flannel and stammering jokes and soft eyes behind big frames. He’s gentle. A little clumsy. His swagger is borrowed from farm porches and storybooks. He’s sweet in a way Superman couldn’t possibly be.
Couldn’t… Right? You chalk it up to coincidence. You have to.
…Sort of.
-
You don’t sleep well the night after the incident. You keep replaying it, frame by impossible frame. The gunshot, the smoke, the sky splitting in half. The crack of his landing, the rush of wind off his cape. The weight of his body between you and danger. And then that voice.
“Stay here, sweetheart. Please.”
You flinch every time it echoes in your head. Every time your brain folds it over the countless memories you have of Clark saying it in passing, like it was nothing. Like it meant nothing.
But it means something now.
You come into the office the next day wired and quiet, adrenaline still burning faintly at the edges of your skin. You aren’t sure what to say, or to whom, so you say nothing. You stare too long at your coffee. You snap at a printer jam. You forget your lunch in the breakroom fridge.
Clark notices. He hovers by your desk that morning, a second coffee in hand, one of those specialty orders from that corner place he knows you like but always pretends he doesn’t remember.
“Rough day?” he asks gently. His tone is careful. Soft. As if you’re a glass already rattling on the edge of the shelf.
You don’t look up. “It’s fine.”
He hesitates. Then sets the coffee down beside your elbow, just far enough that you have to choose whether or not to reach for it. “I heard about the power line thing,” he adds. “You okay?”
“I said I’m fine, Clark.”
You hate the way his face flickers at that. Hurt, barely masked. He pushes his glasses up and nods like he deserves it. Like he’s been expecting it. He doesn’t press. He just walks away.
-
You find yourself whispering to Lois over takeout later that afternoon, half a conversation muttered between bites of noodles and the hum of flickering overheads.
“He called me sweetheart.”
She raises an eyebrow. “Clark?”
“No. Superman.”
Her chewing slows.
You keep your eyes on the edge of your desk. “That’s… weird, right?”
Lois makes a sound, somewhere between a scoff and a laugh. “He’s a superhero. They charm every pretty girl they pull out of a burning building.”
You poke at your noodles. “Still. It felt…”
“Weird?” she teases again, nudging her knee against yours.
You shrug like it doesn’t matter. Like it hasn’t been clawing at the back of your brain for three days straight. Lois doesn’t press. Just watches you for a second longer than necessary. Then she moves on, launching into a tirade about Perry’s passive-aggressive post-it notes and the fact that someone keeps stealing her pens.
But the damage is already done. Because you start thinking maybe you’ve just been projecting. Maybe you want your secret admirer to be Clark so badly that your brain’s rewriting reality, latching onto any voice, any phrase, any fleeting resemblance and assigning it meaning.
Sweetheart.
It’s a common word. It doesn’t mean anything. Maybe Superman says it to everyone. Maybe he has a whole roster of soft pet names for dazed civilians. Maybe you’re the delusional one, sitting here wondering if your awkward, sweet, left-footed coworker moonlights as a god.
The idea is so absurd it actually makes you laugh. Quietly. Bitterly. Right into your carton of lo mein. You tell yourself to let it go. But you don’t.
You can’t. Because somewhere deep down, it doesn’t feel absurd at all. It feels… close. Like you’re brushing against the edge of something true. And if you get just a little closer?
You might fall right through it.
-
Clark pulls back after that. Subtly. Slowly. Like he’s dimming himself on purpose. He’s still there—still kind, still thoughtful, still Clark. But the rhythm changes.
The coffees stop appearing on your desk each morning. No more sticky notes with half-legible puns or awkward smiley faces. No more jokes under his breath during staff meetings. No more warm glances across the bullpen when you’re stuck late and your screen is giving you a headache.
His chair now sits just a little farther from yours in the layout room. Not enough to be obvious. Just enough to feel. You notice it the way you notice when the air shifts before a storm. Quiet. Inevitable.
Even his messages change. Once, his texts used to come with too many exclamation marks and a tendency to type out haha when he was nervous. Now they’re brief. Punctuated. Polite.
“Got your quote. Sending now.” “Perry said we’re cleared for page A3.” “Hope your meeting went okay.”
You reread them more than you should. Not because of what they say, but because of what they don’t. It feels like being ghosted by someone who still waves to you across the room.
You try to talk yourself down. Maybe he’s just busy. Maybe he’s stressed. Maybe you’ve been projecting. Maybe it’s not your admirer’s handwriting that matches his. Maybe it’s not his voice that slipped out of Superman’s mouth like a secret.
Maybe, maybe, maybe.
But the space he used to fill next to you… feels like a light that’s been quietly turned off. And you are the one still blinking against the dark.
And yet, one afternoon, someone in the bullpen makes a snide remark about your latest piece. You don’t even catch the beginning, just the tail end of it, lazy and smug.
“—basically just fluff, right? She’s been coasting lately.”
You’re about to ignore it. You’re tired. Too tired. And what’s the point in arguing with someone who thinks nuance is a liability?
But then Clark speaks. Not from beside you, but from across the room. You’re not even sure how he could have possibly heard the guy talking across all the hustle and bustle of the bullpen. But his voice cuts through the noise like someone snapping a ruler against a desk.
“I just think her work actually matters, okay?”
Silence follows. Not because of the volume. He wasn’t loud. Just certain. Unflinching. Like he’d been holding it in. The words hang in the air, charged and too real.
Clark looks immediately horrified with himself. He goes red. Not a faint flush, but crimson. Mouth parting like he wants to take it back but doesn’t know how. He tries to recover, to smooth it over, but nothing comes. Just a flustered shake of his head and a noise that might’ve been his name.
The other reporter stares. “…Okay, man. Chill.”
Clark mumbles something about grabbing a file from archives and practically stumbles for the hallway, papers clenched awkwardly in one hand like a shield.
You don’t follow. You just… sit there. Staring at the space he left behind. Because that moment, those words, it wasn’t just instinct. It wasn’t just kindness. It was him.
The way he said it. The emotion in it. The rhythm of it. It felt like the notes. Like the quiet encouragements tucked into the margins of your day. Like someone watching, quietly, gently, hoping you’ll see yourself the way they do.
You think about the phrases he’s used before.
“The line you cut in paragraph six was my favorite. About hope not being the same thing as naivety.” “Even whispers echo when they’re true.”
And now:
“Her work actually matters.”
All said like they were true, not convenient. All said like they were about you.
You start to notice more after that. The way Clark compliments your writing, always specific. Never lazy. The way his eyes crinkle when he’s proud of something you said, even when he doesn’t speak up. The way he turns the thermostat up exactly two degrees every time you bring your sweater into work. The way he walks a half-step behind you when you both leave late at night.
It’s not a confession. Not yet. But it’s a pattern. And once you start seeing it?
You can’t stop.
-
It’s a quiet afternoon in the bullpen. The kind where the overhead lights hum just loud enough to notice and everything smells like stale coffee and highlighter ink.
Clark’s sprawled in front of his monitor, sleeves rolled to his elbows, brow furrowed with the kind of intensity he usually saves for city zoning laws and double-checked citations. You’re helping him sort through quotes, most of which came from a reluctant press secretary and one very talkative dog walker who may or may not be a credible witness.
“Can you check the time stamp on the third transcript?” he asks, not looking up from his notes. “I think I messed it up when I formatted.”
You nod, flipping through the stack of papers he passed you earlier. That’s when you see it. Folded beneath the top printout, half-tucked into the margin of a city planning spreadsheet, is a different kind of note. A loose sheet, scribbled across in black ink. Not typed, but written. Slanted lines. A few false starts crossed out.
At first, you think it’s a headline draft. A brainstorm. But the longer you stare, the more it reads like… something else.
“The city is loud today. Not just noise, but motion. Memory. The way people hum when they think no one’s listening.” “I can’t stop watching her move through it like she belongs to it. Like it belongs to her.”
You freeze. Your eyes track down the page slowly, like touching something sacred.
The letters are familiar. The lowercase y curls the same way as the one on your very first note, the one that came with your coffee. The ink is the same soft black, slightly smudged in the corners, like whoever wrote it holds the pen too tight when they’re thinking. The paper is the same notepad stock he’s used before. The same faint red line down the margin.
You don’t mean to do it, but your fingers curl around the page. Your chest goes tight. Because it’s not just similar.
It’s exact.
You hear him coming before you see him—those long, careful strides and the faint jangle of the lanyard he keeps forgetting to take off.
You tuck the paper into your notebook. Quick. Smooth. Automatic.
“Hey, sorry,” he says, rounding the corner with two mugs of tea and a slightly sheepish smile. “Printer’s jammed again. I may have made it worse.”
You nod. Too fast. You can’t quite make your voice work yet. Clark hands you your tea, just the way you like it, no comment, and sits across from you like nothing’s wrong. Like your whole world hasn’t tilted six degrees to the left.
He launches into a ramble about column widths and quote placement, about whether a serif font looks more “established” than sans serif.
You don’t hear a word of it. You just… watch him. The way he gestures too big with his hands. The way his glasses slip down his nose mid-sentence and he doesn’t bother to fix them until they’re practically falling off. The way his voice drops a little when he’s thinking hard, low and warm and utterly unselfconscious.
He has no idea you know. No idea what you just found.
You murmur something about needing to catch a meeting and excuse yourself early. He nods. Worries at his bottom lip like he’s debating whether to walk you out. Decides against it.
“Thanks for the help,” he says quietly, as you shoulder your bag. “Seriously. I couldn’t’ve done this draft without you.”
You give him a look you don’t quite know how to name. Something between thank you and I see you.
Then you go.
-
That night, you sit on your bedroom floor with the drawer open. Every note. Every folded scrap. Every secret tucked under your stapler or slid into your sleeve or left beside your coffee cup. You line them up in rows. You flatten them with careful hands. And you compare. One by one.
The loops. The lines. The uneven spacing. The curl of the r. The hush in every sentence, like he was writing them with his heart too close to the surface.
There’s no room for doubt anymore. It’s him. It’s been him this whole time.
Clark Kent.
And somehow, somehow, he’s still never said your name aloud when he writes about you. Not once. But every letter reads like a whisper of it. Like a promise waiting to be spoken.
-
The office is quiet by the time you find the nerve.
Desks are abandoned, chairs turned at angles, the windows dark with city glow. Outside, Metropolis hums in its usual low thrum, sirens and neon and distant jazz from a rooftop bar, but here, in the bullpen, it’s just the steady tick of the wall clock and the slow, careful steps you take toward his desk.
Clark doesn’t hear you at first. He’s bent over a red pen and a half-finished draft, glasses low on his nose, the curve of his back hunched the way it always is when he’s lost in edits. His tie is loosened. His sleeves are pushed up. There’s a smear of ink on his thumb. He looks soft in the way people do when they think no one’s watching.
You speak before you lose your nerve. “Why didn’t you just tell me?”
Clark startles. Not dramatically, just a sharp breath and a too-quick motion to sit upright, like a kid caught doodling in the margins. “I-what?”
You don’t let your voice shake. “That it was you. The notes. The park. All of it.”
He stares at you. Then down at his desk. Then back again. His mouth opens like it wants to offer a lie, but nothing comes out. Just silence. His fingers twitch toward the edge of the desk and stop there, curling into his palm.
“I…” he tries again, softer now, “I didn’t think you knew.”
“I didn’t.” Your voice is gentle. But not easy. “Not at first. Not really. But then I saw that list on your desk and… I went home and checked the handwriting.”
He winces. “I knew I left that out somewhere.”
You cross your arms, not out of anger, but more like self-protection. “You could’ve told me. At any point. I asked you.”
“I know.” He swallows hard. “I know. I wanted to. I… tried.”
You watch him. Wait.
And then he says it. Not loud. Not dramatic. Just the truth, raw and shaky and so Clark it nearly breaks you. “Because if I told you it was me… you might look at me different. Or worse… The same.”
You don’t know what to say to that. Not right away. Your heart clenches. Because it’s so him to assume your affection could only live in the mystery. That the truth of him, soft, clumsy, brilliant, real, would somehow undo the magic.
“Clark…” you start, but your voice slips.
He rubs the back of his neck. “I’m just the guy who spills coffee on his own notes and forgets to refill the paper tray. You’re… you. You write like you’re on fire. You walk into a room and it listens. I didn’t think someone like you would ever want someone like me.”
You stare at him. Really stare. At the flushed cheeks. The nervous hands. The boyish smile he’s trying to bury under self-deprecation. And then you say it. “I saved every note.”
He blinks.
You keep going. “I read them when I felt invisible. When I thought no one gave a damn what I was doing here. They mattered.”
Clark’s breath catches. He opens his mouth. Closes it again. He takes a slow step forward, tentative. Like he’s afraid to break the spell. His eyes search yours, and for a moment—for a second so still it might as well last an hour—he leans in. Not close enough to kiss you. But almost. His hand brushes yours. He stops. The air is heavy between you, buzzing with something fragile and enormous. But it isn’t enough. Not yet.
You draw in a breath, quiet but steady. “Why didn’t you meet me?”
Clark goes still. You can see it happen—the way the question lands. The way he folds in on himself just slightly, like the truth is too heavy to hold upright.
“I…” He tries, but the word doesn’t land. His jaw flexes. His eyes drop to the floor, then back up. He wants to tell you. He almost does. But he can’t. Not without unraveling everything. Not without unraveling himself.
“I wanted to,” he says finally, voice rough at the edges. “More than anything.”
“But?” you press, gently.
He just looks at you and says nothing. You nod, slowly. The silence says enough. Your chest aches, not in a sharp, bitter way. In the dull, familiar way of something you already suspected being confirmed.
You glance down at where your hand still brushes his, then look back at him, really taking him in. “I wish you’d told me,” you whisper. “I sat there thinking it was a joke. That I made it all up. That I was stupid for believing in any of it.”
“I know,” he murmurs. “And I’m sorry.”
Your throat tightens. You swallow past it. “I just… I need time. To process. To think.”
Clark’s eyes flicker, hope and heartbreak all tangled up in one look. “Of course,” he says immediately. “Take whatever you need. I mean it.”
A beat passes before you say the part that makes his breath catch. “I’m happy it was you.”
He freezes.
You offer the smallest smile. “I wanted it to be you.”
And for the first time in minutes, something in his shoulders unknots. There’s a shift. Gentle. Quiet. His hand lingers near yours again, knuckles brushing. He doesn’t lean in. Doesn’t push.
But God, he wants to. And maybe… maybe you do too. The moment stretches, unspoken and warm and not quite ready to be anything more.
You both stay like that, close, but not touching. Breathing the same charged air. Then he laughs under his breath. Nervous. Boyish.
“I’m probably gonna trip over something the second you walk away.”
You smile back. “Just recalibrate your ankles.”
He huffs out a laugh, head ducking. “I deserved that.”
You start to turn away. Just a little. But his voice stops you again, quiet, sincere, something earnest catching in it. “I’m really glad it was me, too.”
And your heart flutters all over again.
-
Lois is perched on the edge of your desk, a paper takeout box balanced on her knee, chopsticks waving in lazy circles while you pick at your own dinner with a little too much focus.
You haven’t told her everything. Not the everything everything. Not the way your heart nearly cracked open when Clark looked at you like you were made of starlight and library books. Not how close he got before pulling back. Not how you pulled back too, even though your whole body ached to close the distance.
But you have told her about the notes. About the mystery. About the strange tenderness of it all, how it wrapped around your days like a string you didn’t know you were following until it tugged. And Lois? Lois has been unusually quiet about it. Until now.
“I’m setting you up,” she says between bites, like she’s discussing filing taxes.
You blink. “What?”
“A date. Just one. Guy from the Features desk at the Tribune. You’ll like him. He’s taller than you, decent jawline, wears socks that match. He’s got strong opinions about punctuation, which I figure is basically foreplay for you.”
You stare at her. “You don’t even believe in setups.”
“I don’t,” she agrees. “But you’ve been spiraling in circles for weeks, and at this point, I either push you toward a date or stage an intervention with PowerPoint slides.”
You laugh despite yourself. “You have PowerPoint slides?”
“Of course not,” she scoffs. “I have a Google Doc.”
You roll your eyes. “Lois…”
“Listen,” she says, gentler now. “I know you’re in deep with whoever this guy is. And if it is Clark… well. I can see why.”
Your stomach flips.
“But maybe stepping outside of the Planet for two hours wouldn’t kill you. Let someone else flirt with you for once. Let yourself figure out what you actually want.”
You press your lips together. Look down at your barely-touched food.
“You don’t have to fall for him,” she adds, softly. “Just let yourself be seen.”
You exhale through your nose. “He better be cute.”
“Oh, he is. Total sweater vest energy.”
You snort. “So your type.”
“Exactly,” she lifts her takeout carton in a mock toast. “To emotionally compromised coworkers and their tragic love lives.”
You clink your chopsticks against hers like it’s the saddest champagne flute in the world. And later, when you’re getting ready, you still feel the weight of Clark’s almost-kiss behind your ribs. But you go anyway. Because Lois is right. You need to know what it is you’re choosing. Even if, deep down, you already do.
-
The date isn’t bad. That’s the most frustrating part. He’s nice. Polished in that media school kind of way—crisp shirt, clean shave, a practiced smile that belongs on a campaign poster. He compliments your bylines and talks about his dream of running an independent magazine one day. He orders the good whiskey and laughs at your jokes.
But it’s the wrong laugh. Off by a beat. The rhythm’s not right.
When he leans in, you don’t. When he talks, your thoughts drift. To mismatched socks and printer toner smudges. To how someone else always remembers your coffee order. To how someone else listens, not to respond, but to see.
You realize it halfway through the second drink. You’re thinking about Clark again.
The softness of him. The steadiness. The way he over-apologizes in texts but never hesitates when someone challenges your work. The way his voice tilts a little higher when he’s nervous. The way his laugh never lands in the right place, but somehow makes the whole room feel warmer.
You pull your coat tighter when you leave the restaurant, cheeks stinging from the wind and the slow unraveling of a night that should’ve meant something. It doesn’t. Not in the way that matters.
So you walk. You tell yourself you’re just passing by the Daily Planet. That maybe you left your notes there. That it’s just a habit, stopping in this late. But when you scan your ID badge and push through the heavy glass doors, you already know the truth. You’re hoping he’s still here.
And he is.
The bullpen is almost entirely dark, save for a single desk lamp casting gold across the layout section. He’s hunched over it, tie loosened, sleeves rolled up, shirt rumpled like he’s been pacing, thinking, rewriting. His glasses are folded beside him on the desk. His hair’s a mess, fingers clearly run through it too many times.
He rubs at his eyes with the heel of his palm, breathing out hard through his nose. You don’t say anything. You just… watch. It hits you in one perfect, unshakable moment. The slope of his shoulders. The cut of his jaw. The furrow in his brow when he’s thinking too hard.
He looks like Superman.
No glasses. No slouch. No excuses. But more than that—he looks like Clark. Like the man who learned your coffee order. Like the one who saves all his best edits for last so he can tell you in person how good your writing is. The one who panicked when you got too close to the truth, but couldn’t stop leaving notes anyway.
And when he finally lifts his head and sees you standing there, still in your coat, fingers tight around your notebook, you watch something shift in his expression. A flicker of surprise. Panic. Bare, open emotion. Because you’re seeing him without the glasses.
“Couldn’t sleep,” you murmur. “Thought I’d grab my notes.”
He smiles, slow and unsure. “You… left them by the scanner.”
You nod, like that matters. Like you came here for paper and not for him. Then you walk over, slow and deliberate, and retrieve your notes from the edge of the scanner beside him. He swallows hard, watching you.
Then clears his throat. “So… how was the date?”
You pause. “Fine,” you say. “He was nice. Funny. Smart.”
Clark nods, but you’re not finished.
“But when he laughed, it was the wrong rhythm. And when he spoke, I didn’t lean in.”
You meet his eyes, clear blue, unhidden now. “I made up my mind halfway through the second drink.” His lips part. Barely. You move to the edge of his desk and set your notebook down. Then, carefully, slowly, you pull out the chair beside his and sit. The air between you goes molten.
Clark leans in a little, eyes flicking to your mouth, then back to your eyes. One hand moves down, like he’s going to say something, but instead, he reaches for the leg of your chair, fingers curling around it. And pulls you toward him. The scrape of wood against tile echoes, loud and deliberate. Your thighs knock his. Your breath stutters.
He’s so close now you can feel the heat rolling off him. The weight of his gaze. Your heart hammers in your chest. And lower.
“Clark,” but you don’t finish because he meets you halfway. The kiss is fire and breath and years of want pressed between two mouths. His hands come up, one to your jaw, the other to the back of your head, and tilt your face just so. Fingers tangle in your hair, anchoring you to him like he’s afraid you might vanish.
You moan into his mouth. Soft. Surprised. He groans back. Rougher. You reach for his shirt blindly, fists curling in the cotton as he pulls you fully into his lap, into the chair with him, your legs straddling his thighs. His hands don’t know where to land. Your waist. Your thighs. Your face again.
“You’re it,” he whispers against your mouth. “You’ve always been it.”
You know he means it. Because you’ve seen it. In every note. Every glance. Every moment he looked at you like you were already his. And now, with your bodies tangled, mouths tasting each other, breathing the same heat, you finally believe it.
You don’t say it yet. But the way you kiss him again says it for you. You’re his. You always have been.
His hands roam, but never rush. Your fingers are tangled in his shirt, your knees pressing to either side of his hips, and you feel him, all of him, underneath you, solid and steady and shaking just slightly. The chair creaks with every breath you share. His mouth is still on yours, slow now, like he’s memorizing the shape of you. Like he’s afraid if he goes too fast, you’ll disappear again.
When he finally pulls back, just enough to breathe, it’s with a soft, reverent exhale. His nose brushes yours. “You’re really here,” he murmurs, voice hoarse. “God, you’re really here.”
You blink at him, your hands sliding to either side of his jaw, thumbs brushing the high flush of his cheeks. He looks so open. Like you’ve peeled back every layer of him with just a kiss. And maybe you have.
His lips find the edge of your jaw next, slow and aching. A kiss. Then another, just beneath your ear. Then one lower, along the soft skin of your neck. Each press of his mouth feels like a confession. Like something that was buried too long, finally given air.
“You don’t know,” he whispers. “You don’t know what it’s been like, watching you and not getting to,” Another kiss, right beneath your cheekbone. “I used to rehearse things I’d say to you, and then I’d get to work and you’d smile and I’d forget how to talk.”
A laugh huffs out of you, but it melts fast when he leans in again, his breath fanning warm across your skin. “I didn’t think I’d ever get this close. I didn’t think I’d get to touch you like this.”
You shift in his lap, chest brushing his, and his hands squeeze your waist gently like he’s grounding himself. His mouth finds your temple. Your cheek. The corner of your mouth again.
“You’re so…” he breaks off. Tries again. “You’re everything.” Your pulse thrums in your throat. Clark’s hands stay respectful, but they wander, curving up your back, smoothing over your shoulders, settling at your ribs like he wants to hold you together.
“I used to write those notes late at night,” he admits against your collarbone. “Didn’t even think you’d read them at first. But you did. You kept them.”
“I kept every one,” you whisper.
His breath catches. You tilt his face back up to yours, studying him in the low, golden light. His hair’s a little messy now from your fingers. His lips pink and kiss-swollen. His chest rising and falling like he’s just run a marathon. And still, even now, he’s looking at you like he’s the one who’s lucky.
Clark kisses you again, soft, like a promise. Then a trail of them, across your cheek, your jaw, your throat. Slow enough to make your skin shiver and your hips shift instinctively against his lap. He groans quietly at that, barely audible, but doesn’t press for more. He just holds you tighter.
“I’d wait forever for you,” he murmurs into your skin. “I don’t need anything else. Just this. Just you.” You bury your face in his shoulder, overwhelmed, heart pounding like a war drum. You don’t say anything back. You just press another kiss to his throat, and feel him smile where your mouth lands.
-
The city is quieter at night—its edges softened under streetlamp glow, concrete warming beneath the fading breath of the day. There’s a breeze that tugs gently at your coat as you and Clark walk side by side, your fingers still loosely laced with his. His hand is big. Warm. Rough in the places that tell stories. Gentle in the ways that say everything else.
Neither of you speaks at first. The silence isn’t awkward. It’s thick with something tender. Like a string strung tight between your ribs and his, humming with each shared step.
When he glances down at you, his smile is small and almost shy. “I can’t believe I didn’t knock over the chair,” he says after a few blocks, voice pitched low with laughter.
You grin. “You were close. I think my thigh is bruised.”
He groans. “Don’t say that. I’ll lose sleep.”
You look at him sidelong. “You weren’t going to sleep anyway.” That earns you a pink flush down the side of his neck, and you tuck that image away for safekeeping.
Your building looms closer, brick and ivy-wrapped and familiar in the soft hush of the hour. You slow as you reach the front step, turning to face him.
“Thank you,” you murmur. You don’t mean just for the walk.
He holds your hand a beat longer. Then, without a word, he lifts it and presses his lips to your knuckles. It’s soft. Reverent.
Your breath catches in your throat. And maybe that’s what breaks the spell, maybe that’s what makes it all too much and not enough at once, because the next second, you’re reaching. Or maybe he is. It doesn’t matter. He kisses you again, this time fuller, deeper, your back brushing against the door behind you, his other hand cradling your cheek like he’s afraid you’ll vanish if he doesn’t hold you just right.
It doesn’t last long. Just long enough to taste the weight of what’s shifting between you. To feel it crest again in your chest.
When he finally pulls back, his lips hover a breath away from yours. “I’ll see you tomorrow,” he says softly.
You nod. You can’t quite say anything back yet. He gives your hand one last squeeze, then turns and disappears down the street, hands stuffed in his pockets, shoulders curved slightly inward like he’s holding in a smile he doesn’t know what to do with.
You unlock the door. Step inside. But you don’t go to bed right away. You walk to the front window instead, bare feet quiet on hardwood, heart still hammering. Through the glass, you spot him half a block away. He thinks you’re gone. Which is probably why, under the streetlight, Clark Kent jumps up and smacks the edge of a low-hanging banner like he’s testing his vertical. He catches it on the second try, swinging from it for all of two seconds before nearly tripping over his own feet.
You snort. Your hand presses against your mouth to muffle the sound. And then you smile. That kind of soft, aching smile that tugs at something deep in your chest. Because that’s him. That’s the man who writes you poems under the cover of anonymity and nearly breaks your chair kissing you in a newsroom.
That’s the one you wanted it to be. And now that it is, you don’t think your heart’s ever going to stop fluttering.
-
The bullpen is alive again. Phones ring. Keys clatter. Someone’s arguing over copy edits near the back printer, and Jimmy streaks past with a half-eaten bagel clamped between his teeth and a stack of photos fluttering behind him like confetti. It’s chaos.
But none of it touches you. The world moves at its usual speed, but everything inside you has slowed. Like someone turned the volume down on everything that isn’t him.
Your eyes find Clark without meaning to. He’s already at his desk, glasses on, shirt pressed, tie straighter than usual. He must’ve fixed it three times this morning. His sleeves are rolled to the elbow, a pen already tucked behind one ear. He’s doing that thing he does when he’s thinking, lip caught gently between his teeth, brows drawn, tapping the space bar like it owes him money.
But there’s a softness to him this morning, too. A looseness in his shoulders. A quiet sort of glow around the edges, like some part of him hasn’t fully come down from last night either. Like he’s still vibrating with the same electricity that’s still thrumming low behind your ribs.
And then he looks up. He finds you just as easily as you found him. You expect him to look away, bashful, flustered, maybe even embarrassed now that the newsroom lights are on and you’re both pretending not to be lit matches pretending not to burn.
But he doesn’t. He holds your gaze. And the quiet that opens up between you is louder than anything else in the building. The low hum of printers. The whirr of the HVAC. The hiss of steam from the office espresso machine.
You swallow hard. Then you look back at your screen like it matters. You try to focus. You really do.
Less than ten minutes later, he’s there. He approaches slow, like he’s afraid of breaking something delicate. His hand appears first, gently setting a familiar to-go cup on your desk.
“I figured you forgot yours,” he says, voice low.
You glance up at him. “I didn’t.”
A smile curls at the corner of his mouth. Soft. A little sheepish. “Oh. Well…” He shrugs. “Now you have two.”
You take the coffee anyway. Your fingers brush his as you do. He doesn’t pull away. Not this time. His hand lingers for half a second longer than it should, just enough to make your pulse jump in your wrist, and then slowly drops back to his side. The silence between you now isn’t awkward. It’s taut. Weightless. Like standing at the edge of something enormous, staring over the drop, and realizing he’s right there beside you, ready to jump too.
“Walk with me?” he asks, voice barely above the clatter around you. You nod. Because you’d follow him anywhere.
Downstairs, the building atrium hums with the low murmur of morning traffic and the soft shuffle of people cutting through the lobby on their way to bigger, faster things. But here, beneath the high, glass-paneled ceiling where sunlight pours in like gold through water, the city feels a little farther away. A little quieter. Just the two of you, caught in that hush between chaos and clarity.
Clark hands you a sugar packet without a word, and you take it, fingers brushing his again. He watches, not your hands, but your face, as you tear it open and shake it into your cup. Like memorizing the way you take your coffee might somehow tell him more than you’re ready to say aloud.
You glance at him, just in time to catch it—that look. Barely there, but soft. Full. He looks at you like he’s trying to learn you by heart.
You raise a brow. “What?”
He blinks, caught. “Nothing.”
But you’re smiling now, just a little. A private, corner-of-your-mouth kind of smile. “You look tired,” you murmur, stirring slowly.
His lips twitch. “Late night.”
“Editing from home?”
He hesitates. You watch the way his shoulders shift, the subtle catch in his breath. Then, finally, he shakes his head. “Not exactly.”
You hum. Say nothing more. The moment lingers, warm as the cup in your hand. He stands beside you, tall and still, but there’s something new in the way he holds himself, like gravity’s just a little lighter around him this morning. Like your presence pulls him into a softer orbit. There’s a beat of silence.
“You… seemed quiet last night,” he says, voice gentler now. “When you saw me.”
You glance at him from over the rim of your cup. Steam curls up between you, catching in the morning light like spun sugar. “I saw you,” you say.
He studies you. Carefully. “You sure?”
You lower your coffee. “Yeah. I’m sure.”
His brows pull together slightly, the line between them deepening. He’s trying to read you. Trying to solve an equation he’s too close to see clearly. There’s a question in his eyes, not just about last night, but about everything that came before it. The letters. The glances. The ache.
But you don’t give him the answer. Not out loud. Because what you don’t say hangs heavier than what you do. You don’t say: I’m pretty certain he’s you. You don’t say: I think my heart has known for a while now. You don’t say: I’m not afraid of what you’re hiding. Instead, you let the silence stretch between you—soft and silken, tethering you to something deeper than confession. You sip your coffee, heart steady now, eyes warm.
And when he opens his mouth again—when he leans forward like he might finally give himself away entirely, you smile. Just a soft curve of your lips. A quiet reassurance. “Don’t worry,” you say, voice low. “I liked what I saw.”
He freezes. Then flushes, color blooming high on his cheeks. His gaze drops to the floor like it’s safer there, like looking at you too long might unravel him completely, but when he glances back up, the smile on his face is small and helpless and utterly undone. A breath escapes him, barely audible, but you hear it. You feel it. Relief.
He walks you back upstairs without another word. The movement is easy. Comfortable. But his hand hovers near yours the whole time. Not quite touching. Just… there. Like gravity pulling two halves of the same secret closer.
And as you re-enter the hum of the bullpen, nothing looks different. But everything feels like it’s just about to change.
-
That night, after the city has quieted, after the neon pulse of Metropolis blurs into puddle reflections and distant sirens, the Daily Planet is almost reverent in its silence. No ringing phones. No newsroom chatter. Just the soft hum of a printer in standby mode and the creak of the elevator cables descending behind you.
You let yourself in with your keycard. The lock clicks louder than expected in the stillness. You don’t know why you’re here, really. You told yourself it was to grab the folder you forgot. To double-check something on your last draft. But the truth is quieter than that.
You were hoping he’d be here. He’s not. His desk lamp is off. His chair turned inward, as if he left in a hurry. No half-eaten sandwich or scribbled drafts left behind, just a tidied workspace and absence thick enough to feel.
You sigh, the sound swallowed whole by the vast emptiness of the bullpen. Then you see it. At your desk. Tucked half-under your keyboard like a secret trying not to be. One folded piece of paper.
No envelope this time. No clever line on the front. Just your name, handwritten in a looping scrawl you’ve come to know better than your own signature. A rhythm you’ve studied and traced in the quiet of your apartment, night after night.
You slide it free with careful fingers. Your heart stutters as you unfold it. The ink is darker this time, less tentative. The strokes more deliberate, like he knew, at last, he didn’t have to hide.
“For once I don’t have to imagine what it’s like to have your lips on mine. But I still think about it anyway.” —C.K.
You stare at the words until the paper goes soft in your hands. Until your chest feels too full and too fragile all at once. Until the noise of your own heartbeat drowns out everything else.
Then you press the note to your chest and close your eyes. His initials burn through the paper like a touch. Not a secret admirer anymore. Not a mystery in the margins. Just him.
Clark. Your friend. Your almost. Your maybe.
You don’t need the rest of the truth. Not tonight. Not if it costs this fragile thing blooming between you, this quiet, aching sweetness. This slow, deliberate unraveling of walls and fears and the long-held breath you didn’t realize you were holding.
Whatever you’re building together, it’s happening one heartbeat at a time. One almost-confession. One note left behind in the dark. And you’d rather have this, this steady climb into something real, than rush toward the edge of revelation and risk it all crumbling.
So you tuck the note gently into your bag, where the others wait. Every word he’s given you, kept safe like a promise. You don’t know what happens next. But for the first time in weeks, maybe months, you’re not afraid of finding out.
-
You’re not official.
Not in the way people expect it. There’s no label, no group announcement, no big display. But you’re definitely something now, something solid and golden and real in the space between words.
It’s not office gossip. Not yet. But it could be. Because you linger a little too long near his desk. Because he lights up when you enter a room like it’s instinct. Because when he passes you in the bullpen, his hand brushes yours, just barely, and you both pause like the air just changed. There’s no denying it.
And then comes the hallway kiss. It’s after hours. The building is quiet, the newsroom lights dimmed to half. You’re both walking toward the elevators, your footsteps echoing against the tile.
Clark fumbles for the call button, mumbling something about how slow the system is when it’s late, and how the elevator always seems to stall on the wrong floor. You don’t answer. You just reach for his tie. A gentle tug. A silent question. He exhales, soft and shaky. Then he leans in.
The kiss is slow. Unhurried. Like you’re both tasting something that’s been simmering between you for years. His hands find your waist, yours curl into his shirt, and the elevator dings somewhere in the distance, but neither of you move.
You part only when the second ding reminds you where you are. His forehead presses to yours, warm and close. You breathe the same air. And then the doors close behind you, and he walks you out with his hand ghosting the small of your back.
-
You start learning the rhythm of Clark Kent. He talks more when he’s nervous—little rambles about traffic patterns or article formatting, or how he’s still not entirely sure he installed his dishwasher correctly. Sometimes he trails off mid-thought, like he’s remembering something urgent but can’t explain it.
He always carries your groceries. All of them. No negotiation. He’ll take the heavier bags first, sling them both over one shoulder and pretend like it’s nothing. And somehow, he always forgets his own umbrella—but never forgets yours. You don’t know how many he owns, but one always appears when the clouds roll in. Like magic. Like preparation. Like he’s thought of you in every version of the day.
You don’t ask.
You just start to keep one in your own bag for him.
-
The next kiss happens on your couch.
You’ve been watching some old movie neither of you are paying attention to, his arm slung lazily across your shoulders. Your legs are tangled. His fingers are tracing idle shapes against your thigh through the fabric of your leggings.
He kisses you once, soft and slow, and then again. Longer. Like he’s memorizing the shape of your mouth. Like he might need it later.
Then his phone buzzes.
He stiffens.
You feel the change instantly—the way his body pulls back, the air between you tightens. He glances at the screen. You don’t catch the name. But you see the look in his eyes.
Regret. Apology. Something deeper.
“I-I’m so sorry,” he says, already moving. “I have to…. something came up. It’s—”
You sit up, brushing your hand against his arm. “Go,” you say softly.
“But…”
“It’s okay. Just… be safe.”
And God, the way he looks at you. Like you’ve given him something priceless. Something he didn’t know he was allowed to want.
He kisses your temple like a promise and disappears into the night.
-
It happens again. And again.
Missed dinners. Sudden goodbyes. Rainy nights where he shows up soaked, out of breath, murmuring apologies and curling into you like he doesn’t know how to be held.
You never ask. You don’t need to.
Because he always comes back.
-
One night, you’re curled into each other on your couch, your legs thrown over his, your cheek resting against his chest. The movie’s playing, forgotten. Your fingers are idly brushing the hem of his shirt where it’s ridden up. He smells like rain and ink and whatever soap he always uses that lingers on your pillow now.
Then his voice, quiet in the dark, “I don’t always know how to be… enough.”
You blink. Look up. He’s staring at the ceiling. Not quite breathing evenly. Like the words cost him something.
You reach up and cradle his face in your hands.
His eyes finally meet yours.
“You are,” you whisper. “As you are.”
You don’t say: Even if you are who I think you are.
You don’t need to. You just kiss him again. Soft. Long. Steady. Because whatever he’s carrying, you’ve already started holding part of it too.
And he lets you.
-
The night starts quiet.
Takeout boxes sit half-forgotten on the coffee table—one still open, rice going cold, soy sauce packet untouched. Your legs are draped across Clark’s lap, one foot nudged against the curve of his thigh, and his hand rests there now. Not possessively. Not deliberately.
Just… there.
It’s late. The kind of late where the whole city softens. No sirens outside. No blinking inbox. Just the low hum of the lamp on the side table and the warmth of the man beside you.
Clark’s eyes are on you. They’ve been there most of the night.
He hasn’t said much since dinner, just little smiles, quiet sounds of agreement, the occasional brush of his thumb against your ankle like a thought he forgot to speak aloud. But it’s not a bad silence. It’s dense. Full.
You shift, angling toward him slightly, and his gaze flicks to your mouth. That’s all it takes.
He leans in.
The kiss is soft at first. Familiar. A shared breath. A quiet hello in a room where no one had spoken for minutes. But then his hand curls behind your knee, guiding your leg further over his lap, and his mouth opens against yours like he’s been holding back for hours.
He kisses you like he’s starving. Like he’s spent all day wanting this, aching for the shape of you, the weight of your body in his hands. And when you moan into it, just a little, he shudders.
His hands start to move. One tracing the line of your spine, the other resting against your hip like a question he doesn’t need to ask. You answer anyway, pressing in closer, threading your fingers through his hair, sighing into the heat of his mouth.
You don’t know who climbs into whose lap first, only that you end up straddling him on the couch. Your knees on either side of his thighs. His hands gripping your waist now, fingers curling in your shirt like he doesn’t trust himself not to break it.
And then something shifts.
Not emotional—physical.
Clark stands.
He lifts you with him, effortlessly, like you don’t weigh anything at all. Not a grunt. Not a stagger. Just—up. Smooth and sure. His mouth never leaves yours.
You gasp into the kiss as he walks you backwards, steps confident and fast despite the way your arms tighten around his shoulders. Your spine meets the wall in the next second. Not hard. Just sudden.
Your heart thunders.
“Clark?”
He doesn’t answer. Just breathes against your mouth like he needs the oxygen from your lungs. Like yours is the only air that keeps him grounded.
His hips press into yours, one thigh sliding between your legs, and your back arches instinctively. His hands span your ribs now, thumbs brushing just beneath your bra. You feel the tremble in them, not from fear. From restraint.
“Clark,” you whisper again, and his forehead drops to yours.
“You okay?” he asks, voice rough and close.
You nod, breath catching. “You?”
He hesitates. Not long. But long enough to count. “Yeah. Just… feel a little off tonight.”
You pull back just enough to look at him.
He’s flushed. Eyes darker than usual. But not winded. Not breathless. Not anything like you are. His chest doesn’t even rise fast beneath your hands. Still, he smiles, like he can will the oddness away, and kisses you again. Deeper this time. Like distraction.
Like he doesn’t want to stop.
You don’t want him to either.
Not yet.
His mouth finds yours again, slower this time, more purposeful. Like he’s savoring it. Like he’s waited for this exact moment, this exact pressure of your hips against his, for longer than he’s willing to admit.
You gasp when his hands slide under your shirt, palms broad and steady, dragging upward in a path that sets every nerve on fire. He doesn’t fumble. Doesn’t rush. Just explores like he’s memorizing, not taking.
“Can I?” he murmurs against your mouth, fingers brushing the underside of your bra.
You nod, breathless. “Yes.”
He exhales, soft and reverent, and lifts your shirt over your head. It’s discarded without ceremony. Then his hands are on you again, warm, slow, mapping out the shape of you with open palms and patient awe.
“God, you’re beautiful,” he murmurs, more breath than voice. His mouth finds the edge of your jaw, trailing kisses down to the hollow beneath your ear. “I think about this… so much.”
You shudder.
His hands move again, down this time, gripping your thighs as he sinks to his knees in front of you. You barely have time to react before he’s tugging your pants down, slow and careful, mouth following the descent with lingering kisses along your hips, the dip of your pelvis, the inside of your thigh.
He looks up at you from the floor.
You nearly forget how to breathe.
“I’ve wanted to take my time with you,” he admits, voice rough and low. “Wanted to learn you slow. Learn how you taste. How you fall apart.”
And then he does.
He leans in and licks a long, deliberate stripe over the center of your underwear, still watching your face.
You whimper.
He smiles, just slightly, and does it again.
By the time he peels your underwear down and presses an open-mouthed kiss to your inner thigh, your knees are trembling.
Clark hooks one arm under your leg, lifting it over his shoulder like it’s nothing, and buries his mouth between your thighs with a groan that rattles through your whole body.
His tongue is warm and soft and maddeningly slow—circling, tasting, teasing. He doesn’t rush. Not even when your fingers knot in his hair and your hips rock forward with pure desperation.
“Clark…”
He hums against you, and the sound sends a full-body shiver up your spine.
“I’ve got you,” he whispers, lips brushing you as he speaks. “Let me.”
You do.
You let him wreck you.
He’s methodical about it—like he’s following a map only he can see. One hand holding you steady, the other splayed against your stomach, keeping you anchored while he works you open with mouth and tongue and quiet, praising murmurs.
“So sweet… that’s it, sweetheart… you taste like heaven.”
You’re already close when he slips a thick finger inside you. Then another. Slow, patient, curling exactly where you need him. His mouth never stops. His rhythm is steady. Focused. Unrelenting.
You come like that, panting, gripping his shoulders, thighs shaking around his ears as he groans and keeps going, riding it out with you until you’re trembling too hard to stand.
He rises slowly.
His lips are slick. His eyes are dark.
And you’ve never seen anyone look at you like this.
“Come here,” you whisper.
He kisses you then, deep and possessive and tasting like you. You’re the one tugging at his shirt now, unbuttoning in frantic clumsy swipes. You need him. Need him closer. Need him inside.
But when you reach for his belt, he stills your hands gently.
“Not yet,” he says, voice like thunder wrapped in velvet. “Let me take care of you first.”
You blink. “Clark, I—”
He kisses you again, soft, lingering.
“I’ve waited too long for this to rush it,” he murmurs, brushing hair from your face with the back of his knuckles. “You deserve slow.”
Then he lifts you again, like you weigh nothing, and carries you to the bed. He lays you down like you’re fragile, but the look in his eyes says he knows you’re anything but. That you’re something rare. Something he’s been aching for. His palms skim over your thighs again, slow and deliberate, before he spreads you open beneath him.
He doesn’t ask this time. Just settles between your legs like he belongs there, arms hooked under your thighs, holding you wide.
“Clark!”
“I know, sweetheart,” he murmurs, voice low and raw. “I’ve got you.”
And he does.
His mouth finds you again, warm, skilled, confident now. No hesitation, just long, wet strokes of his tongue that build on everything he already learned. And then, without warning, he slides two fingers back inside you.
You cry out, hips jolting.
He groans into you, fingers moving in tandem with his mouth, curling just right, matching every flick of his tongue, every wet press of his lips. He doesn’t stop. Doesn’t falter. He watches you the whole time, eyes dark and hungry and so in love with the way you fall apart for him.
You grip the sheets, gasping his name, over and over, until your voice breaks on a sob of pleasure.
“Clark! God, I-I can’t—”
“Yes, you can,” he breathes. “You’re almost there. Let go for me.”
You do. With a cry, with shaking thighs, with your fingers tangled in his hair and your back arching off the bed.
And he doesn’t stop.
He rides your orgasm out with slow, worshipful strokes, kissing your thighs, murmuring into your skin, “So good for me. You’re perfect. You’re everything.”
By the time he pulls back, you’re boneless, dazed and trembling, your chest heaving as he kisses his way up your stomach.
But the way he looks at you then, like he needs to be closer, tells you this isn’t over.
His hands brace on either side of your head as he leans over you. “Can I…?”
Your hips answer for you, tilting up, chasing the heat and weight of him already pressed between your thighs.
“Yes,” you whisper. “Please.”
Clark groans low in his throat as he pushes his boxers down just enough, lining himself up, his cock flushed and thick, already leaking, and you feel the weight of him between your thighs and gasp.
“God, Clark…”
“I know,” he murmurs, forehead resting against yours, hips rocking forward just barely, teasing you with the head of his cock, dragging it through the slick mess he made with his mouth and fingers. “I know, baby. Just—just let me…”
He nudges in slow.
The stretch is slow and steady, his breath catching as your body parts for him. He’s thick. Too thick, maybe, except your body wants him, takes him like it was made to.
You whimper, and his jaw clenches tight.
“You okay?”
“Y-yeah,” you breathe. “Don’t stop.”
He doesn’t. Not even for a second. Inch by inch, he sinks into you, whispering your name, kissing your temple, gripping the backs of your thighs as you wrap your legs around his waist.
“Fuck,” he hisses when he bottoms out, buried deep, balls pressed flush against you. “You feel… Jesus, you feel unbelievable.”
You’re too far gone to answer. You just cling to him, nails dragging lightly down his back, moaning into his mouth when he kisses you again.
The first few thrusts are slow. Deep. Measured. He pulls out just enough to feel you grip him on the way back in, then does it again, and again, and again.
And then something shifts.
Your body clenches around him in a way that makes his head drop to your shoulder with a groan.
“Oh my god, sweetheart, don’t do that. I’m gonna—fuck—”
He thrusts harder.
Not rough, not yet, but firmer. Hungrier. The control he started with begins to slip. You can feel it in his grip, in the sharp edge of his breath, in the tremble of the arm braced beside your head.
“Been thinkin’ about this,” he grits out, voice low and wrecked. “Every night…every goddamn night since the first note. You don’t even know what you do to me.”
You whine, rolling your hips up to meet him, and he snaps, hips slamming forward hard enough to punch the air from your lungs.
“Clark’”
“I’ve got you,” he gasps, fucking into you harder now, his voice filthy and tender all at once. “I’ve got you, baby. So fuckin’ tight…can’t stop. Don’t wanna stop.”
You’re clinging to him now, crying out with every thrust. It’s not just the way he fills you, it’s the way he worships you while he does it. The way he moans when you clench. The way he growls your name like a prayer. The way he falls apart in real time, just from the feel of you.
He grabs one of your hands, laces your fingers with his, pins it beside your head.
“You’re mine,” he grits. “You have to be mine.”
“Yes,” you gasp. “Yes, Clark, don’t stop!”
“Never,” he groans. “Never stopping. Not when you feel like this—fuck.”
You can feel him getting close, the way his rhythm starts to stutter, the broken sounds escaping his throat, the way he buries his face against your neck and pants your name like he’s desperate to take you with him.
And you’re almost there too.
You don’t even realize your hand is slipping until he’s gripping it again, pinned tight to the pillow, your fingers laced in his and clenched so tight it aches. The bed frame is starting to shudder beneath you now, the headboard knocking a rhythm into the wall, and Clark is gasping like he’s in pain from how good it feels.
His hips snap forward again, harder this time. Deeper. More desperate.
“Fuck…fuck. I’m sorry,” he grits, voice ragged and thick, “I’m trying to. Baby I can’t—hold back.”
You moan so loud it makes him flinch.
And then he breaks.
One second he’s pulling your name from his lungs like it’s the only word he knows and the next, he slams into you so hard the bed shifts a full inch. The lamp on the bedside table flickers. The candle flame bursts just slightly higher than before, flickering hot and fast, the wick blackening with a thin curl of smoke. It doesn’t go out. It just burns.
Clark’s back arches.
His cock drags over everything inside you in just the right way, hitting that spot again and again until you’re clutching at his shoulders, babbling nonsense against his skin.
“I can’t! I can’t… Clark!”
“You can,” he pants. “Please, please, baby, cum with me—I can feel you. I can feel it.”
Your body goes taut.
A white-hot snap of pleasure punches through your spine, and your vision blacks out at the edges. You tighten around him, clenching, pulsing, dragging him over the edge with you. And he loses it.
Clark curses, actually curses, and growls something between a moan and a sob as he slams into you one last time, spilling deep inside you. His body locks, every muscle trembling. His teeth scrape the soft skin of your throat, not biting, just grounding himself. Like if he lets go, he’ll come undone completely.
The lights flicker again.
The candle sputters once and steadies.
He breathes like a man starved. His chest heaves. But you can feel it under your hand, against your skin. His heart’s not racing.
Not like it should be.
You’re gasping. Dazed. Boneless under him. But Clark… Clark’s barely even winded. And yet his hands are trembling. Just slightly. Still laced in yours. Still holding on.
After, you lie there, chests pressed close, legs tangled, the sheets barely clinging to your hips.
Clark’s arm is slung across your waist, palm wide and warm over your belly like it belongs there. Like he doesn’t ever want to move. His nose is tucked against your temple, breath stirring your hair in soft little pulses. He keeps kissing you. Your cheek. Your jaw. The edge of your brow. He doesn’t stop, like he’s afraid this is a dream and kissing you might anchor it in place.
“Still with me?” he whispers into your skin.
You nod. Drowsy. Sated. Floating.
“Good.” His hand runs down your side in one long, reverent stroke. “Didn’t mean to… get so carried away.”
You hum. “You say that like I didn’t enjoy every second.”
He smiles against your neck. You feel the curve of it, his lips brushing the shell of your ear.
A moment passes.
Then another.
“I think you short-circuited my bedside lamp somehow.”
Clark freezes. “…Did I?”
You roll your head to look at him. “It flickered. Right as you—”
His ears turn bright red. “Maybe just… a power surge?”
You arch a brow. “Right. A romantic, orgasm-timed power surge.”
He mutters something into your shoulder that sounds vaguely like kill me now.
You grin. File it away.
Exhibit 7: Lightbulb went dim at the exact second he came. Candle flame doubled in height.
-
Later that night, long after you’ve both dozed off, you wake to find Clark still holding you. One of his hands is under your shirt, splayed low across your stomach. Protective. Possessive in the gentlest way. His body is still curled around yours like a question mark, like he’s checking for all your answers in how your breath rises and falls.
You shift just slightly and his grip tightens instinctively, like even in sleep, he can’t let go.
Exhibit 8: He doesn’t sleep like a person. Sleeps like a sentry.
-
In the morning, you wake to the scent of coffee.
Your kitchen is suspiciously spotless for someone who swears he’s clumsy. The pot is full, the mugs pre-warmed, your favorite creamer already swirled in.
Clark is flipping pancakes.
Barefoot.
Wearing one of your sleep shirts. The tight one.
You lean against the doorframe, watching him. His back muscles flex when he flips the pan one-handed.
“Morning,” he says without turning.
You blink. “How’d you know I was standing here?”
“I, uh…” He falters, then gestures at the sizzling pan. “Heard footsteps. I assumed.”
You hum.
Exhibit 9: He heard me from across the apartment, over the sound of a frying pan.
-
You’re brushing your teeth later when you spot the mirror fogged from the shower.
You reach for a towel and notice it’s already been run under warm water.
You glance at him, and he just shrugs. “Figured you’d want it not freezing.”
“Figured?” you repeat.
He leans against the doorframe, smiling. “Lucky guess.”
You don’t respond. Just kiss his cheek with toothpaste still in your mouth.
Exhibit 10: He always guesses exactly what I need. Down to the second.
-
That night, he falls asleep on your couch during movie night, head on your thigh, hand around your wrist like a lifeline.
You swear you see the movie reflected in his eyes, like the light isn’t just hitting them but moving inside them. You blink. It’s gone.
You look down at him. His lashes are impossibly long. His mouth is parted. His breathing is steady—but not quite… human. Too even. Too perfect.
Exhibit 11: His pupils did a thing. I don’t know how to describe it. But they did a thing.
-
The next day, a car splashes a wave of slush toward you both on the sidewalk.
You brace for impact.
But Clark steps in front of you, faster than you can blink. The water hits him. Not you.
You didn’t even see him move.
You narrow your eyes. He just smiles. “Reflexes.”
“Clark. Be honest. Do you secretly run marathons at night?”
He laughs. “Nope. Just really hate laundry.”
Exhibit 12: Literally teleported into the splash zone to shield me. Probably didn’t even get wet.
-
And still… you don’t say it.
You don’t ask.
Because he’s not just some blur of strength or spectacle.
He’s the man who folds your laundry while pretending it’s because he’s “bad at relaxing.” Who scribbles notes in the margins of your drafts, calling your metaphors “dangerously good.” Who kisses your forehead with a kind of reverence like you’re the one who’s unreal.
You know.
You know.
And he knows you know.
Because he’s hiding it from you. Not really.
When he stumbles over his own sentences, when his smile falters after a late return, when his jaw tenses at the sound of your name whispered too softly, you don’t see evasion. You see weight. You see care.
He’s protecting something.
And you’re trying to figure out how to tell him that you already know. That it’s okay. That you’re still here. That you love him anyway.
You haven’t said it yet, not the knowing, not the loving. But it lives just under your skin. A second heartbeat. A full body truth. You think maybe, if you just look him in the eye long enough next time, he’ll understand.
But still neither of you says it yet. Because the space between what’s said and unsaid, that’s where everything soft lives.
And you’re not ready to let it go.
-
The morning feels ordinary.
There’s a crack in the coffee pot. A printer jam. Perry yelling something about deadlines from his office. Jimmy’s camera bag spills open across your desk, and he swears he’ll fix it after his coffee, and Lois is pacing, muttering about sources.
And then the screens change.
It’s subtle at first, just a flicker. Then the feed cuts mid-commercial. Every monitor in the bullpen goes black, then red. Emergency alert. A shrill tone splits the air. Someone turns up the volume.
You look up.
And everything shifts.
The broadcast blares through the newsroom speakers, raw footage streaming in from a local news chopper.
Metropolis. Midtown. Chaos. A building half-collapsed. Smoke curling upward in a thick, unnatural spiral.
The camera jolts and then there he is.
Superman.
Thrown through a brick wall.
You feel it in your bones before your brain catches up. That’s him. That’s Clark.
He’s on his knees in the wreckage, panting, bleeding, from his temple, from his ribs, from a gash you can’t see the end of. The suit is torn. His cape is shredded. He’s never looked so human.
He tries to stand. Wobbles. Collapses.
You stop breathing.
“Is Superman going to be ok?” someone behind you murmurs.
“Jesus,” Jimmy whispers.
“He’ll be fine,” Lois says, too casually. She leans back in her chair, sipping her coffee like it’s any other news cycle. “He always is.”
You want to scream. Because that’s not a story on a screen. That’s not some distant, untouchable god.
That’s your boyfriend.
That’s the man who brought you coffee this morning with one sugar and just the right amount of cream. The man who kissed your wrist in the elevator, whose hands trembled when he whispered I want to be enough. Who holds you like you’re something holy and bruises like he’s made of skin after all.
He’s not fine. He’s bleeding.
He’s not getting up.
You freeze.
The bullpen keeps moving around you, half-aware, half-horrified, but you can’t speak. Can’t blink. Can’t breathe.
Your hands start to shake.
You grip the edge of your desk like it might anchor you to the floor, like if you let go you’ll run straight out the door, out into the chaos, toward the wreckage and the fire and the thing trying to kill him.
A part of you already has.
A hit lands on the feed, something massive slamming him into the pavement, and your knees almost buckle from the force of it. Not physically. Not really. But somewhere deep. Something inside you fractures.
You don’t know what the enemy is.
Alien, maybe. Or worse.
But it’s not the shape of the thing that terrifies you—it’s him. It’s how slow he is to get up. How much his mouth is bleeding. How his eyes are unfocused. How you’ve never seen him look like this.
You want to run.
You want to be there.
But you’re not. You’re here. In your dress pants and button-up, in your neat little office chair, with your badge clipped to your hip and your heart breaking quietly.
Because no one else knows. No one else understands what’s really at stake. No one else sees the man behind the cape.
Not like you do.
Your vision blurs.
You wipe your eyes. Pretend it’s nothing. The bullpen is too loud to hear your breath catch.
But still, your hands tremble and your heart pounds so violently it hurts.
And you cry.
Quietly.
You cry like the city might if it could feel. You cry like the sky should. You cry like someone already grieving. Like someone who knows what it means to lose him.
The footage won’t stop. Superman reels across the screen: his suit torn, the shoulder scorched through in a blackened, jagged arc. Blood smears the corner of his mouth. There’s a limp in his gait now, one he keeps trying to mask. The camera catches it anyway.
The newsroom is silent now save for the hiss of static and the low voice of the anchor describing the damage downtown.
You sit frozen at your desk, the plastic edge biting into your palms as you grip it like it might stop your body from unraveling. The taste of bile has settled at the back of your throat. Your coffee’s gone cold in its cup.
Across the bullpen, someone mutters, “Jesus. He took a hit.”
“Look at the suit,” Lois says flatly, standing by one of the screens. “He’s never looked that rough before.”
“Dude’s limping,” Jimmy adds, pushing his glasses up. “That alien thing…what even was that?”
Their words feel like background noise. Distant. Warped. You can’t seem to hear anything over the white-hot panic blistering in your chest.
You blink, your eyes burning, throat tight. You can’t just sit here and cry. Not in front of Lois and Perry and half the bullpen. But your body is trembling anyway. You clench your hands in your lap, nails digging crescent moons into your skin.
He’s hurt.
And he’s still out there.
Fighting.
Alone.
You can’t just sit here.
You shove your chair back hard enough that it scrapes against the floor. “I’m going.”
Lois turns toward you. “Going where?”
“I’m covering it. The attack. The fallout. Whatever’s left—I want to see it firsthand.”
Lois’s brow lifts. “Since when do you make reckless calls like this?”
“I don’t,” you snap, already grabbing your coat. “But I am now.”
Jimmy’s already halfway to the door. “If we’re going, I’m bringing the camera.”
Lois hesitates. Then sighs. “Hell. You two’ll get yourselves killed without me.”
You don’t wait for her to finish grabbing her phone. You’re already out the door.
-
Downtown is a war zone.
The smell of scorched concrete clings to the air. Smoke spirals in uneven plumes from the carcass of a building that must have been beautiful once. Sirens scream in every direction, red and blue lights flashing off every pane of shattered glass.
You arrive just as the dust begins to settle.
The battle is over but the wreckage tells you how bad it was.
The Justice Gang moves through the remains like figures out of a dream, tattered and bloodied, but upright.
Guy Gardner limps past, muttering curses. “Next time, I’m bringing a bigger damn ring.” Kendra Saunders, Hawkgirl, has one wing half-folded and streaked with blood. She ignores it as she checks on a paramedic’s bandages. Mr. Terrific is already coordinating with local emergency crews, directing flow with a hand to his ear. And Metamorpho—God, he looks like he’s melting and re-solidifying with every breath.
And then…
Him.
He descends from the smoke. Not in a blur. Not with a boom of sonic air. Slowly. Controlled.
But not untouched.
He lands in a crouch, shoulders tight, the line of his jaw drawn sharp with tension. His boots crunch against broken concrete. His cape is torn at one edge, flapping limply behind him.
He’s hurt.
He’s so clearly hurt.
And even through all of it, through the dirt and blood and pain, he sees you. His eyes lock onto yours in an instant. The rest of the world falls away. There’s no press. No chaos. No destruction.
Just him.
And you.
The corner of his mouth lifts, just a flicker. Not a smile. Just… recognition.
And something deeper behind it.
You know know.
And he is letting you know.
But he straightens a second later, lifting his chin, slotting the mask back into place like a practiced motion. He squares his shoulders, winces barely perceptible, and turns to face the press.
Lois is already stepping forward, questions in hand. “Superman. What can you tell us about the enemy?”
His voice is steady, but you can hear it now. The strain. The breath that doesn’t quite come easy. The syllables that drag like they’re fighting his tongue. “It wasn’t local,” he says. “Some kind of dimensional breach. We had help closing it.”
Jimmy’s camera clicks. Kendra coughs into her hand.
You’re not writing.
You’re just watching.
Watching the soot along his cheekbone. The split in his lip. The way he shifts his weight to favor one side. The way the “s” in “justice” drags like it hurts to say.
He looks tired.
But more than that…he looks like Clark.
And it’s never been more obvious than right now, standing under broken sky, trying to pretend like nothing’s changed.
You want to run to him. You want to hold him up.
But you stay rooted.
When the questions start to slow and the press begins murmuring among themselves, he glances over. Just at you.
“Are you okay?” he asks, barely audible.
You nod. “Are you?”
He hesitates. Then says, “Getting there.”
It’s not a performance. Not for them. Just for you.
You nod again. The look you share says more than anything else could.
I know.
I’m not leaving.
You don’t have to say it.
When he flies away, slower this time, one hand brushing briefly against his ribs, it’s not dramatic. There’s no sonic boom. No heat trail. Just wind and distance.
Lois exhales. “He looked rough.”
Jimmy nods. “Still hot, though.”
You say nothing. You just stare up at the empty sky. And press your shaking hand over your heart.
-
You fake calm.
You smile when Jimmy slaps your shoulder and says something about getting the footage up by morning. You nod through Lois’s sharp-eyed stare and mutter something about your deadline, your byline, your blood sugar, anything to get her to stop watching you like she knows what you’re not saying.
But the second you’re alone?
You run. It’s not a sprint, not really. Just that jittery, full-body urgency, the kind that makes your hands shake and your legs move faster than your thoughts can follow. You don’t remember the trip home. Just the chaos of your own pulse, the way your chest won’t stop aching.
You replay the scene again and again in your mind: his landing, the blood on his lip, the flicker of pain when he looked at you. That not-quite smile. That nearly imperceptible tremble.
You’d never wanted to hold someone more in your life.
And when you reach your door, keys fumbling, heart still hammering? He’s already there.
You pause halfway through the doorway.
He’s standing in your living room, like he’s been waiting hours. He’s not in the suit. No cape. No crest. Just a plain black T-shirt and flannel pajama pants, his hair still damp like he just showered.
He looks like Clark. Except… tonight you know there’s no difference.
“Hi,” he says quietly. His voice is soft. Familiar. “I didn’t mean to startle you.”
You blink. “Did you break through my patio door?”
He winces. “Yes. Sort of.”
You lift a brow. “You owe me a new lock.”
“It doesn’t work like that.” He says with a roll of his eyes.
A silence stretches between you. It’s not tense. Not angry. Just full of everything neither of you said earlier.
He takes a step toward you, then stops. “How long have you known?”
You drop your keys in the bowl by the door and toe off your shoes before answering. “Since the lamp. And the candle,” you say. “But… mostly tonight.”
He nods like that hurts. Like he wishes he could’ve done better. Like he wishes he could’ve told you in some perfect, movie-moment way.
“I didn’t want you to find out like that,” he says quietly.
You walk to the couch and sit, your limbs finally catching up to the adrenaline crash still sweeping through you. “I’m glad I found out at all.”
That’s what makes him move. He sinks down beside you, hands on his knees. You can see it in his profile, the exhaustion, the regret, the weight he’s been carrying for so long. You’re not sure he’s ever looked more human.
“I’ve been hiding so long,” he says, voice barely above a whisper. “I forgot how to be seen. And with you… I didn’t want to lie. But I didn’t want to lose it either. I didn’t want to lose you.”
Your throat tightens. “You won’t,” you say. And you mean it.
His head turns then, slowly, eyes meeting yours like he’s trying to memorize your face from this distance. You don’t look away.
When he kisses you, it’s not careful. It’s not shy. It’s like something breaks open inside him softly. The dam finally giving way.
His hands cradle your face like you’re something he’s terrified to shatter but needs to feel. His mouth is hot and open, reverent, desperate in the way it deepens. He kisses like he’s anchoring himself to the earth through your lips. Like everything in him is still shaking from battle and you’re the only thing that still feels real.
You reach for him. Thread your fingers into his hair. Pull him closer.
It builds like a slow swell, hands tangling, breathing harder, heat coiling low in your stomach. He pushes you back gently against the cushions, his body moving over yours with careful precision. Not to pin. Just to hold.
You feel it in every motion: the restraint. The effort. He could crush steel and he’s using that strength to cradle your ribs.
He undresses you with reverence. His fingers tremble when they touch your bare skin. Not from hesitation, but because he’s finally allowed to want. To have. To be seen.
You undress him too. That soft black T-shirt comes off first. Then the flannel. His chest is mottled with bruises, a dark one blooming across his side where that alien creature must’ve hit him. Your fingertips trace the edge of it.
He exhales, shaky. But he doesn’t stop you.
You’re straddling his lap before you realize it, chest to chest, foreheads pressed together.
“Are you scared?” he whispers.
Your thumb brushes his cheek. “Never of you.”
He kisses you again. Slow this time. More control, but more depth too. His hands glide down your back and settle at your hips, thumbs pressing into your skin like he needs the reminder that you’re here. That you chose this.
The rest unfolds like prayer. The way he touches yo, thorough, patient, hungry, it’s worship. Every gasp you make pulls a soft, broken sound from his throat. Every arch of your back makes his eyes flutter shut like he’s overwhelmed by the sight of you. The way he moves inside you is deep and aching and full of something larger than either of you.
Not rough. But desperate. Raw. True.
And even when he falters, when his hands grip too tight or the air warms just a little too fast, you hold his face and whisper, “I know. It’s okay. I want all of you.” And he gives it. All of him. Until the only thing either of you can do is fall apart. Together.
Later, when you’re curled up on the couch in a tangle of limbs and quiet breathing, he rests his forehead against your temple.
The city buzzes somewhere far away.
He whispers into your skin: “Next time… don’t let me fly off like that.”
Your smile is soft, tired. “Next time, come straight to me.”
He nods, eyes already fluttering shut.
And finally, for the first time since this began, you both sleep without secrets between you.
-
You wake to sunlight. Not loud, not harsh—just soft beams slipping through the blinds, spilling across the floor, warming the space where your bare shoulder meets the sheets. You blink slowly, the weight of sleep still thick behind your eyes, and shift just slightly in the tangle of limbs wrapped around you. He doesn’t stir. Not even a little.
Clark is still curled around you like the night never ended, his chest at your back, legs tangled with yours, one arm snug around your waist and the other folded up against your ribs, fingers resting over your heart like he’s guarding it in his sleep.
You don’t move. You can’t. Because it’s perfect. You let your cheek rest against his arm, warm and solid beneath you, and you just listen to the steady rhythm of his heart, to the rise and fall of his breathing, to the way the silence doesn’t feel empty anymore. You don’t know if you’ve ever felt more grounded than you do right now, held like this. It isn’t the cape. It isn’t the flight. It isn’t the power that quiets the noise in your chest.
It’s him. Just Clark. And for once, you don’t need anything else.
He stumbles into the kitchen half an hour later in your robe. Your actual, honest-to-god, fuzzy gray robe. It’s oversized on you, which means it fits him like a second skin, belt tied loose at the hips, collar gaping just enough to make you lose your train of thought. His hair is a mess, sticking up in soft black tufts. His glasses are nowhere to be found. He scratches the back of his neck, blinking at the cabinets like he’s not entirely sure how kitchens work.
You lean against the counter with your arms folded, watching him with open amusement. “You own too much flannel.”
Clark glances over, eyes squinting against the light. “I’ll have you know, that robe is a Metropolis winter essential.”
“You’re bulletproof.”
“I get cold emotionally.”
You snort. “You’re such a menace in the morning.”
“And yet,” he says, opening the fridge and retrieving eggs with the careful precision of someone who’s clearly trying not to break them with super strength, “you let me stay.”
You grin. “You’re lucky you’re cute.”
He burns the first pancake. Which is honestly impressive, considering you weren’t even sure it was physically possible for someone with super speed and heat vision to ruin breakfast. But he flips it too fast, like way too fast, and the thing launches halfway across the skillet before folding in on itself and sizzling dramatically.
You raise an eyebrow. Clark stares down at the pancake like it betrayed him. “I didn’t account for surface tension.”
“Did you just say ‘surface tension’ while making pancakes?”
“I’m a complex man,” he says solemnly.
You lean over and pluck a piece of fruit from the cutting board he forgot he was slicing. “You’re a menace and a dork.”
He pouts. Full, actual pout. Then shuffles over and kisses your shoulder. “I’ll get better with practice.”
You roll your eyes. But your skin’s still buzzing where his lips brushed it.
Later, you sit on the counter while he stands between your knees, coffee in one hand, the other resting warm on your thigh. It’s quiet. Not awkward or forced, just soft. Full of little glances and sips and contented silence. There’s no fear in him now. No carefully placed pauses. No skirting around things. He just… is. Clark Kent. The boy who spilled coffee on your notes three times. The man who kept writing to you in secret even when you didn’t see him.
“You’re not what I expected,” you say, fingers brushing his arm.
He lifts an eyebrow. “Oh?”
“I don’t know. I guess I thought Superman would be… shinier. Less flannel. More invincible.”
“Are you saying I’m not shiny enough for you?”
“I’m saying you’re better.”
He blinks. And then, just like that, he smiles. Not the bashful one. Not the public one. The real one. Small and warm and honest. The kind of smile you only give someone when you feel safe. And maybe that’s what this is now. Safety. Not the absence of danger, but the presence of someone who will always come back.
His communicator buzzes from somewhere in the bedroom. Clark lets out the most exhausted groan you’ve ever heard and buries his face in your shoulder like it’ll make the world go away.
“You have to go?” you ask gently, threading your fingers through his hair.
“Soon.”
“You’ll come back?”
He lifts his head. Meets your eyes. “Every time.”
You kiss him then, slow and deep and familiar now. The kind of kiss that tastes like mornings and memory and maybe something closer to forever. He kisses you back like he already misses you. And when he finally pulls away and disappears into the sky outside your window. less streak of light, more quiet parting, you just stand there for a moment. Barefoot. Wrapped in your robe. Heart full.
You’re about to start cleaning up the kitchen when you see it. A post-it note, stuck to the fridge. Just a small square of yellow. Written in the same handwriting you could spot anywhere now.
“You always look soft in the mornings. I like seeing you like this.” —C.K.
You read it three times. Then you smile. You walk to the cabinet above the sink, open the door, and stick it right next to all the others. The secret ones. The old ones. The ones that helped you feel seen before you even knew whose eyes were watching.
And now you know. Now you see him too.
All of him.
And you wouldn’t trade it for anything.
-
tags: @eeveedream m @anxiousscribbling @pancake-05 @borhapparker @dreammiiee @benbarnesprettygurl @insidethegardenwall @butterflies-on-my-ashes s @maplesyrizzup @rockwoodchevy @jasontoddswhitestreak @loganficsonly @overwintering-soldier @hits-different-cause-its-you @eclipsedplanet @wordacadabra @itzmeme e @cecesilver @crisis-unaverted-recs @indigoyoons @chili4prez @thetruthisintheirdreams @ethanhoewke (<— it wouldn’t let me tag some blogs I’m so sorry!!)
